allege_v m._n bellarmine_n reason_n though_o not_o always_o because_o he_o be_v account_v learned_a amongst_o we_o and_o also_o come_v after_o other_o so_o that_o he_o have_v see_v what_o other_o have_v and_o have_v take_v out_o of_o they_o what_o he_o like_v and_o as_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o prove_v i_o trust_v with_o some_o good_a effect_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a so_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o have_v towards_o the_o end_n set_v down_o a_o abridgement_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n whereby_o i_o trust_v the_o mean_a that_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v how_o they_o make_v a_o unjust_a claim_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o although_o i_o know_v my_o own_o want_n and_o can_v rather_o submit_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n unto_o many_o than_o a_o teacher_n almost_o of_o any_o yet_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n may_v do_v some_o good_a especial_o among_o the_o unlearned_a that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v i_o think_v my_o duty_n force_v i_o to_o take_v this_o in_o hand_n though_o i_o want_v many_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o other_o have_v and_o to_o who_o shall_v this_o my_o labour_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v due_a rather_o than_o unto_o you_o next_o after_o that_o place_n where_o i_o do_v suck_v as_o it_o be_v my_o first_o milk_n of_o learning_n and_o lay_v almost_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o withal_o by_o your_o good_a liberality_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o do_v any_o good_a be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a that_o i_o can_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o your_o worship_n therefore_o i_o confess_v this_o my_o travel_n to_o be_v due_a as_o a_o simple_a token_n of_o my_o sincere_a heart_n which_o will_v have_v yield_v a_o better_a remembrance_n if_o my_o ability_n can_v have_v afford_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o do_v i_o dedicate_v this_o book_n unto_o your_o w._n company_n that_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o bestow_v your_o exhibition_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n teacher_n in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v in_o some_o part_n perform_v in_o i_o who_o first_o in_o oxford_n receive_v your_o liberality_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v see_v much_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n in_o many_o other_o you_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o continue_v your_o godly_a course_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o your_o welldoing_a accept_v in_o good_a part_n i_o pray_v you_o this_o simple_a gift_n and_o if_o you_o see_v in_o it_o but_o my_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a give_v gloâ—_n y_fw-mi to_o god_n to_o who_o good_a grace_n i_o commit_v you_o and_o you_o and_o myself_o to_o your_o good_a prayer_n from_o my_o house_n at_o ryton_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n anno_fw-la 1595._o â§_o a_o necessary_a table_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v be_v only_a god_n word_n and_o not_o tradition_n chapter_n 1_o that_o this_o word_n be_v sufficient_a chapter_n 2_o the_o scripture_n a_o sure_a rule_n chapter_n 3_o scripture_n easy_a chapter_n 4_o that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n chapter_n 5_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v mention_v chapter_n 6_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o visible_a or_o to_o be_v see_v chapter_n 7_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n may_v err_v chapter_n 8_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n chapter_n 9_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o work_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v chapter_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n chapter_n 11_o of_o confirmation_n chapter_n 12_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o namely_o of_o transubstantiation_n chapter_n 13_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n chapter_n 14_o that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n which_o thing_n the_o papist_n do_v chapter_n 15_o against_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o chapter_n 16_o of_o true_a and_o christian_n repentance_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n chapter_n 17_o of_o lawful_a call_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o chapter_n 18_o of_o matrimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o chapter_n 19_o of_o anoil_a or_o extreme_a unction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n chapter_n 20_o of_o original_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o chapter_n 21_o of_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v chapter_n 22_o of_o baptism_n whether_o it_o do_v extinguish_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n or_o not_o chapter_n 23_o that_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o free_a will_n or_o power_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n chapter_n 24_o that_o by_o our_o work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n chapter_n 25_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v chapter_n 26_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a duty_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o perform_v chapter_n 27_o of_o prayer_n to_o who_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v pray_v chapter_n 28_o against_o image_n in_o church_n or_o any_o where_o else_o for_o religion_n cause_v chapter_n 29_o what_o fast_v be_v and_o of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o fast_a chapter_n 30_o of_o purgatory_n chapter_n 31_o a_o abridgement_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n with_o observation_n upon_o the_o say_a author_n chapter_n 32_o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_n magistrate_n for_o to_o defend_v this_o truth_n chapter_n 33_o finis_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n be_v only_a god_n word_n and_o not_o tradition_n chap._n 1_o the_o protestant_n life_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o life_n because_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o first_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o affirm_v word_n what_o be_v god_n word_n that_o that_o only_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n first_o because_o we_o be_v so_o often_o &_o earnest_o charge_v not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o second_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o time_n the_o jew_n most_o religious_o keep_v the_o word_n write_v with_o great_a sincerity_n and_o make_v it_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v their_o action_n by_o and_o by_o it_o they_o reform_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o religion_n especial_o as_o in_o jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v christ_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o they_o confirm_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n mat._n 5._o and_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o before_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o and_o account_v they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o 9_o gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o last_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o with_o open_a mouth_n submit_v their_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o they_o try_v doubt_n establish_v all_o truth_n and_o confute_v all_o heresy_n only_o by_o this_o word_n write_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v hem_v in_o within_o so_o narrow_a list_n 22.28_o prou._n 22.28_o have_v remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o their_o father_n make_v and_o feign_v that_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o have_v but_o one_o voice_n now_o in_o our_o day_n shall_v speak_v with_o two_o tongue_n church_n what_o be_v god_n word_n in_o the_o ro._n church_n for_o they_o make_v god_n word_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n write_v which_o we_o
call_v the_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a which_o they_o call_v tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n and_o the_o tradition_n say_v they_o be_v either_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o some_o special_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v apostolic_a or_o else_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n word_n tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n now_o tradition_n be_v make_v equal_a and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o the_o scripture_n even_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n word_n sesse_n 4._o decree_n 1_o prefer_v before_o the_o word_n &_o the_o most_o modest_a papist_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o in_o their_o excess_n of_o impiety_n prefer_v the_o trâ—_n dition_n before_o the_o word_n write_v and_o make_v they_o of_o great_a force_n than_o it_o as_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n preface_n eccl._n hierar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o thesi_fw-la 9_o in_o his_o preface_n &_o wolfgangus_n screckius_n nay_o in_o that_o he_o will_v by_o tradition_n have_v all_o doctrine_n try_v he_o manifest_o subiect_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o profane_a devise_n of_o man_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n of_o this_o their_o ruinous_a building_n let_v we_o see_v what_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o so_o melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a papist_n term_v they_o they_o lay_v of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n objection_n melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o divinity_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o bellar._n lib._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n word_n dâ—_n write_v and_o other_o also_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o most_o necessary_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o book_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a answer_n first_o this_o ground_n do_v not_o uphold_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o us._n for_o they_o shall_v prove_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o without_o they_o god_n word_n can_v not_o be_v count_v perfect_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o this_o word_n which_o be_v now_o write_v be_v not_o that_o same_o that_o before_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o that_o old_a world_n for_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n namely_o whether_o god_n word_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o they_o affirm_v it_o because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o long_a time_n unwritten_a &_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o without_o the_o word_n so_o that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v reveal_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o another_o word_n whereas_o in_o truth_n that_o same_o word_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n write_v john_n 1.1_o what_o word_n that_o be_v that_o be_v write_v be_v that_o very_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o long_o after_o the_o beginning_n write_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o deliver_v unto_o us._n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o deceive_v we_o not_o by_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n scripture_n which_o sometime_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n namely_o by_o write_v and_o so_o we_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n by_o mo_z than_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o sometime_o the_o word_n scripture_n signify_v the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v common_o now_o take_v and_o in_o this_o place_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o have_v the_o word_n write_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o god_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o we_o say_v and_o by_o tradition_n do_v teach_v the_o patriarch_n he_o afterward_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v write_v which_o word_n we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o further_a also_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o one_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n time_n diverse_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n at_o diverse_a time_n be_v fit_a for_o one_o time_n and_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o a_o other_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v how_o that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o deliver_v it_o one_o way_n afore_o the_o law_n in_o a_o other_o sort_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n although_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n in_o both_o these_o latter_a time_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v stand_v good_a the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o age_n among_o the_o patriarch_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n to_o who_o god_n have_v by_o they_o reveal_v his_o word_n which_o argument_n be_v strong_o confute_v by_o chrysostome_n that_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n 1._o in_o matth._n hom_n 1._o but_o to_o these_o man_n who_o be_v as_o tertullian_n call_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la carnis_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la such_o as_o shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o same_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v also_o believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o seek_v the_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o follow_v the_o tread_v of_o their_o own_o tradition_n to_o find_v out_o some_o covert_n for_o their_o superstition_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o go_v out_o of_o they_o 1_o in_o mich._n li._n 1_o as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v for_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a 6_o prou._n 30.5_o 6_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n that_o this_o word_n be_v sufficient_a chap._n 2_o the_o protestant_n sufficient_a this_o word_n be_v sufficient_a now_o this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v send_v we_o from_o that_o most_o gracious_a god_n that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1.4_o eph._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a &_o with_o out_o blame_v before_o he_o and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o coloss_n 2.3_o and_o therefore_o can_v teach_v we_o 3.2_o heb._n 3.2_o who_o also_o be_v faithful_a and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v true_o with_o we_o yea_o who_o so_o hearty_o love_v we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v see_v also_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v profitable_a 20.20_o act_n 20.20_o 27_o 27_o but_o show_v they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v 20.31_o joh._n 20.31_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 17_o 17_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a that_o it_o have_v no_o want_n it_o need_v no_o supply_n nothing_o must_v be_v add_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v that_o tertullian_n write_v true_o carnis_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la that_o heretic_n if_o they_o be_v make_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o stand_v do_v find_v fault_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o strait_o limit_v and_o tether_v that_o
lie_v people_n and_o still_o there_o be_v that_o in_o corner_n seek_v to_o persuade_v ignorant_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o there_o can_v be_v almost_o no_o great_a danger_n unto_o their_o soul_n than_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o philip_n 35_o act_n 8.31_o 35_o who_o forbid_v not_o the_o eunuch_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v he_o neither_o like_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o care_n be_v to_o exhort_v and_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o with_o diligence_n humility_n and_o prayer_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a by_o experience_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o reasonable_a manner_n to_o avoid_v and_o pass_v through_o those_o six_o impediment_n that_o i_o before_o allege_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o shall_v have_v mind_n exercise_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 5.14_o cap._n 5.14_o and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a fruit_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a the_o father_n make_v for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a therefore_o you_o must_v read_v they_o diligent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clean_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a therefore_o you_o must_v not_o read_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o detest_v as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a position_n that_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v he_o never_o so_o ignorant_a with_o reverend_a read_n seek_v to_o find_v and_o with_o devout_a prayer_n ask_v knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v much_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o godly_a and_o christian_n exercise_n for_o 147._o hieron_n ps_n 147._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fat_a and_o fertile_a it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o delicate_n and_o thus_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o scripture_n only_o be_v god_n word_n and_o they_o be_v so_o sufficient_a and_o plentiful_a that_o in_o they_o the_o hungry_a may_v have_v food_n the_o poor_a treasure_n the_o rich_a direction_n the_o sick_a physic_n the_o whole_a diet_n the_o sorrowful_a comfort_n the_o ignorant_a knowledge_n and_o the_o foolish_a true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v short_a see_v there_o for_o all_o want_v we_o find_v a_o remedy_n and_o see_v that_o rule_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o can_v deceive_v so_o straight_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v crooked_a so_o constant_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o change_v not_o last_o see_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o by_o diligence_n and_o prayer_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o learn_v only_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n let_v we_o account_v they_o as_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n who_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o this_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a write_v word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n what_o glorious_a name_n soever_o they_o give_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o account_v of_o the_o popish_a crew_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v dangerous_a because_o evil_a man_n abuse_v they_o so_o do_v the_o drunkard_n drink_n the_o glutton_n meat_n the_o proud_a apparel_n the_o covetous_a riches_n and_o the_o evil_a man_n all_o god_n grace_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o so_o be_v god_n word_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a but_o now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n chap._n 5_o the_o protestant_n sing_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v know_v 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o certain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o if_o not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n have_v very_o well_o note_v &_o only_o those_o scripture_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n do_v call_v canonical_a be_v that_o sure_a rule_n that_o can_v not_o deceive_v for_o therefore_o have_v they_o that_o name_n because_o they_o be_v for_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o rule_n or_o line_n for_o trial_n of_o work_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o other_o word_n can_v be_v that_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n &_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n these_o only_o have_v be_v of_o the_o godly_a father_n account_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o god_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o cause_n galeato_fw-la council_n laodicenum_n ca._n 59_o hieron_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n &_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la out_o of_o these_o only_o the_o father_n permit_v matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v try_v and_o in_o expound_v of_o these_o that_o we_o call_v canonical_a they_o have_v bestow_v their_o godly_a labour_n yea_o and_o they_o only_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o among_o catholic_a man_n 4._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n or_o principle_n acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o this_o name_n canonical_a which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v to_o these_o scripture_n only_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o certain_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o also_o such_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n 4._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o compare_v with_o that_o cap._n 4._o as_o not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o themselves_o also_o do_v yield_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n and_o most_o infallible_a touchstone_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o command_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v accurse_v to_o receive_v these_o book_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n with_o like_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o say_v even_o those_o apocryphaes_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n absurd_a and_o who_o very_a name_n show_v they_o to_o be_v unknown_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v who_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o account_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o so_o they_o do_v match_v that_o word_n that_o all_o man_n always_o and_o even_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v less_o certain_a with_o that_o which_o they_o know_v that_o no_o good_a man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o argument_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v thus_o to_o dote_v without_o reason_n they_o use_v in_o effect_n these_o argument_n for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v allege_v sometime_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o writing_n answer_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o allege_v of_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o allege_v they_o do_v hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a for_o than_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o poet_n philosopher_n and_o such_o like_a who_o be_v often_o allege_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v so_o be_v but_o this_o rule_n must_v stand_v always_o good_a which_o s._n hierome_n have_v reckon_v up_o those_o book_n which_o now_o in_o our_o bible_n be_v account_v canonical_a and_o no_o other_o proverb_n â—_o rologo_fw-it in_o lib._n reg._n qui_fw-la galeatus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o symbol_n prolog_n in_o proverb_n have_v whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o must_v be_v put_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la yea_o to_o be_v short_a they_o do_v allege_v they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v of_o toby_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o ruffinus_n also_o upon_o the_o creed_n 8._o de_fw-fr doct_n ina_fw-la christian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o augustine_n because_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v canonical_a and_o also_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o call_v all_o canonical_a so_o do_v the_o three_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n also_o 47_o cap._n 47_o with_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n answer_n admit_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o those_o father_n shall_v their_o bare_a authority_n without_o reason_n be_v heavy_a enough_o to_o weigh_v
that_o with_o diligence_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v search_v and_o without_o loathsomnes_n yea_o with_o reverence_n receive_v but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o evident_o see_v how_o little_a these_o father_n do_v make_v for_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v with_o what_o purpose_n and_o to_o what_o end_n these_o say_v that_o they_o do_v write_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o not_o to_o discourage_v man_n from_o read_v of_o they_o but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o more_o diligence_n and_o carefulness_n in_o read_v they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a exhortation_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v make_v not_o only_o to_o all_o man_n general_o coloss_n hom._n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n but_o even_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o particular_a and_o especial_o hear_v say_v chrysostome_n all_v you_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v present_a and_o that_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o the_o apostle_n command_v even_o you_o especial_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o read_v they_o only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o with_o great_a diligence_n with_o many_o other_o such_o like_a exhortation_n in_o that_o place_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o of_o his_o writing_n saint_n hierome_n in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o godly_a woman_n exhort_v they_o to_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o same_o he_o also_o to_o entice_v they_o to_o be_v conversant_a therein_o dedicate_v unto_o some_o woman_n some_o of_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la two_o woman_n before_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n out_o of_o hierome_n be_v fetch_v do_v high_o commend_v the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o his_o second_o book_n do_v extol_v marcelia_n for_o her_o diligent_a study_n therein_o jos_n hom._n 20_o in_o jos_n prefer_v she_o before_o himself_o thou_o will_v say_v say_v origen_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o read_v they_o and_o wish_v that_o we_o all_o will_v do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v namely_o search_v the_o scriptureâ—_n â—â—â—nelius_fw-la agryppa_n report_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o christian_n man_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n and_o chrysostome_n exhort_v even_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o very_o earnest_o to_o get_v they_o bibles_n coloss_n hom._n 9_o in_o coloss_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o we_o see_v to_o what_o intent_n the_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a namely_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o negligent_a or_o to_o imagine_v when_o we_o know_v somewhat_o that_o we_o need_v know_v no_o more_o but_o as_o hierome_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v they_o epistol_n ad_fw-la pâ—â—_n liâ—_n they_o we_o must_v crack_v the_o nut_n if_o we_o will_v eat_v the_o kernel_n we_o must_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v knowledge_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v never_o learn_v too_o much_o because_o we_o can_v never_o know_v enough_o and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n say_v â—_o liâ—_n 6._o cap._n â—_o they_o ought_v to_o bâ—_n read_v of_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n in_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n shoot_v at_o a_o other_o mark_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n afraid_a that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o that_o they_o read_v it_o not_o neither_o yet_o hear_v it_o read_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o other_o slander_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o stain_v god_n word_n proclaim_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o it_o want_v many_o thing_n and_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o any_o fence_n they_o add_v this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o therefore_o dangerous_a for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a to_o read_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o only_o their_o writing_n and_o word_n proclaim_v in_o all_o place_n but_o also_o their_o cruel_a execution_n against_o such_o as_o have_v have_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n beginning_n for_o libr._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o momun_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v not_o the_o bible_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o allow_v unto_o the_o people_n gregory_n nazianzene_n do_v write_v apologâ—â—_n in_o apologâ—â—_n that_o some_o ancient_a man_n among_o the_o hebrew_n report_v of_o a_o custom_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o he_o also_o commend_v which_o be_v that_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o permit_v 〈…〉_o body_n to_o read_v before_o they_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v learn_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n where_o note_n that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o state_n calling_z or_o sex_n but_o of_o age_n only_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a they_o may_v read_v any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o papist_n permit_v not_o any_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n nay_o hardly_o to_o their_o priest_n but_o only_o as_o they_o will_v follow_v such_o sense_n thereof_o as_o they_o appoint_v yea_o i_o have_v know_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n admit_v to_o read_v some_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v when_o they_o proceed_v so_o that_o this_o be_v their_o conclusion_n they_o be_v hard_a therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o read_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o they_o be_v their_o papist_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o and_o to_o so_o many_o none_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o their_o hardness_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v sorry_a they_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o be_v most_o plain_a to_o see_v first_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n but_o when_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v publish_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o they_o send_v we_o a_o testament_n from_o rhenne_n translation_n translation_n so_o full_a of_o hebrew_a latin_a and_o greek_a word_n turn_v into_o english_a letter_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o that_o read_v it_o shall_v understand_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o cry_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a second_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o in_o the_o most_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o circumstance_n both_o before_o and_o after_o do_v afford_v interpretation_n interpretation_n but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o interpretation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o who_o approbation_n they_o must_v neither_o trust_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o see_v nor_o their_o ear_n for_o hear_v neither_o yet_o their_o wit_n for_o understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o they_o change_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o word_n and_o where_o they_o find_v lord_n they_o put_v lady_n as_o in_o that_o blasphemous_a book_n call_v the_o psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n they_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o some_o other_o place_n when_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o bless_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n they_o apply_v as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n when_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v currant_n stuff_n to_o prove_v worship_v of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n 25.40_o math._n 25.40_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o goodness_n to_o god_n needy_a creature_n alive_a as_o eckius_fw-la imagine_v in_o his_o common_a place_n sanct_n de_fw-fr vener_n sanct_n when_o i_o say_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v thus_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n must_v they_o not_o needs_o be_v hard_a last_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o hardness_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v they_o nay_o scripture_n forbid_v to_o read_v scripture_n it_o have_v be_v death_n to_o have_v they_o find_v with_o the_o
of_o they_o o_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a if_o this_o their_o argument_n may_v be_v allow_v than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o false_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n presbyt_fw-la caus_n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ca._n autoritatem_fw-la dâ—_n st_o 34._o c._n sector_n do_v 82._o presbyt_fw-la will_v soon_o prove_v their_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o challenge_v this_o authority_n and_o strive_v for_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n sometime_o dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o canonist_n do_v note_n and_o sometime_o a_o council_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o challenge_v unto_o their_o church_n this_o prerogative_n that_o it_o may_v deal_v with_o god_n word_n as_o it_o will_n when_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n a_o new_a devise_a order_n and_o come_v up_o since_o the_o order_n of_o jesuite_n in_o his_o bull_n he_o confirm_v and_o ratifi_v all_o such_o privilege_n as_o they_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v notwithstanding_o any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n apostolic_a or_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v against_o it_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o speak_v more_o like_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 6_o apoc._n 13.5_o 6_o who_o have_v a_o mouth_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n but_o to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v against_o their_o argument_n oppose_v this_o whatsoever_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o godly_a receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n those_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n therefore_o those_o book_n be_v not_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v any_o body_n imagine_v that_o that_o which_o once_o have_v be_v not_o canonical_a can_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o confirmation_n of_o man_n become_v canonical_a or_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o vouch_v worthy_a to_o be_v his_o word_n in_o time_n past_a that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o though_o he_o be_v now_o change_v or_o have_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o former_a opinion_n admit_v once_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o farewell_o all_o certainty_n in_o religion_n for_o man_n will_v wander_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o devotion_n devise_v and_o invention_n of_o man_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a christianity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v now_o hold_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n unless_o we_o do_v help_v it_o with_o our_o will-worshippings_a and_o by_o the_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o grant_v they_o this_o and_o then_o that_o word_n write_v that_o we_o have_v it_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o romish_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o god_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v he_o 11._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o common_a axiom_n receive_v of_o they_o all_o and_o use_v by_o bellarmine_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n hang_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o confute_v any_o adversary_n for_o first_o they_o allow_v for_o scripture_n what_o they_o will_n second_o that_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o be_v scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o i_o say_v that_o be_v write_v by_o that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a the_o certain_a by_o the_o uncertain_a like_o to_o procustes_n his_o bed_n which_o who_o so_o lie_v in_o it_o if_o he_o be_v too_o long_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a if_o he_o be_v too_o short_a he_o be_v stretch_v out_o long_o so_o must_v all_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o their_o tradition_n see_v therefore_o the_o canonical_a book_n have_v so_o manifest_a a_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o even_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la by_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v suspect_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o belâ—_n armine_v word_n 11._o that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o not_o regard_v ng_z â—â—_o e_o scripture_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a rule_n wâ—_n will_v refeâ—_n re_fw-mi hâ—_n mself_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o inward_a spirâ—_n to_o which_o be_v often_o deceitful_a and_o always_o uncertain_a as_o in_o truth_n the_o papist_n do_v for_o they_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v err_v in_o their_o tradition_n this_o rule_n then_o of_o god_n write_v word_n in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n most_o sure_o to_o trâ—_n e_o all_o doctrine_n with_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v other_o matter_n in_o controversy_n among_o we_o when_o i_o shall_v first_o have_v answer_v a_o common_a objection_n wherein_o all_o the_o most_o ignorant_a sort_n especial_o of_o papist_n do_v marvellous_o trust_v and_o triumph_n and_o do_v therewith_o deceive_v other_o such_o as_o themselves_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v although_o i_o may_v very_o well_o that_o absurd_o they_o call_v that_o in_o question_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n among_o us._n for_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o deny_v god_n word_n it_o be_v know_v of_o all_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o all_o therefore_o they_o put_v case_n of_o that_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v amongst_o us._n but_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v ignorant_a i_o answer_v plain_o and_o short_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 5._o coâ—_n feâ—_n li._n 6._o cap._n 5._o thou_o lord_n have_v persuade_v i_o that_o they_o be_v blame_v worthy_a not_o who_o have_v believe_v thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o settle_v almost_o in_o all_o nation_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o if_o perchance_o any_o will_v say_v to_o i_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o those_o book_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o very_o and_o most_o true_a god_n yea_o saint_n augustine_n there_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o religion_n yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o by_o they_o we_o see_v then_o by_o saint_n augustine_n that_o not_o only_o that_o common_a account_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o the_o church_n only_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n for_o ask_v that_o question_n but_o also_o that_o he_o flat_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o hear_v such_o faithless_a and_o fruitless_a objection_n but_o i_o know_v they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o come_v upon_o i_o with_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n 5._o cont._n epist_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o thereto_o out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v perchance_o conclude_v as_o gross_o as_o you_o hear_v eckius_fw-la have_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o as_o the_o church_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o but_o melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a papist_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o do_v in_o deed_n true_o answer_v this_o common_a objection_n for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v thus_o therefore_o it_o teach_v not_o â—_o locor_fw-la theo_n lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a way_n whereby_o either_o infidel_n or_o novice_n in_o faith_n may_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o he_o have_v teach_v a_o little_a before_o in_o that_o chapter_n that_o although_o to_o have_v faith_n
certain_a external_a mean_n and_o help_n be_v require_v yet_o those_o move_v we_o nothing_o without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o much_o mislike_v of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o that_o point_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v true_a or_o can_v err_v for_o thereupon_o he_o gather_v this_o absurdity_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n he_o also_o plain_o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v they_o can_v answer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o know_v the_o same_o if_o now_o thou_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o canus_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o witness_v thereof_o if_o thou_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n canus_n tell_v thou_o that_o they_o who_o be_v become_v christian_n be_v not_o so_o bring_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_a infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o we_o who_o profess_v christianity_n already_o and_o believe_v the_o word_n which_o the_o manichy_n do_v not_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o saint_n augustine_n there_o write_v but_o we_o have_v need_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o admonish_v you_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o reverence_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o deprave_v and_o despise_v they_o so_o to_o abuse_v and_o reject_v they_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n as_o you_o always_o have_v do_v you_o make_v unlawful_a that_o which_o god_n have_v mad_a lawful_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o every_o priest_n 3._o dion_n carth._n 1_o tim._n 3._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o have_v one_o wife_n but_o now_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o wife_n say_v a_o friend_n of_o your_o own_o a_o bird_n of_o your_o own_o nest_n so_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o whereas_o augustine_n for_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n you_o for_o your_o church_n sake_n control_v the_o scripture_n and_o disobey_v they_o and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o undue_a honour_n which_o they_o will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o most_o happy_a mother_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mark_v the_o boldness_n of_o durand_n a_o great_a pillar_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n 6._o rathonâ—_n diâ—_n li._n 4._o rub_n 6._o who_o write_v thus_o although_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n rise_v do_v first_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o true_o believe_v that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o mother_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a how_o that_o to_o establish_v their_o foolish_a toy_n he_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o that_o word_n that_o be_v only_o true_a o_o gross_a boldness_n see_v therefore_o this_o word_n have_v not_o only_a testimony_n within_o we_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a witness_n but_o also_o with_o so_o great_a consent_n be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v ashamed_a now_o to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n or_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n always_o understand_v the_o romish_a church_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n or_o not_o for_o in_o deed_n this_o blasphemous_a sense_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v even_o their_o own_o friend_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a like_a of_o be_v now_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n aug._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v the_o book_n for_o canonical_a and_o expound_v they_o as_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o thus_o much_o to_o answer_v this_o their_o common_a objection_n what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n chap._n 6_o the_o protestant_n we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n 3._o s._n tim._n 3._o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o place_n and_o with_o saint_n john_n the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n 9_o apoc._n 21_o 9_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a be_v not_o of_o this_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v count_v of_o this_o company_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o get_v a_o catholic_a church_n admit_v good_a and_o bad_a to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n namely_o reprobate_n wicked_a 2._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccle._n li._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o ungodly_a one_o neither_o do_v think_v that_o they_o need_v any_o inward_a virtue_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o profess_v religion_n and_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n well_o may_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o catholic_a church_n because_o all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v into_o their_o net_n but_o holy_a &_o apostolic_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v nor_o catholic_a as_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v mean_v wherein_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o that_o whereas_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o you_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o allege_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o when_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v whereunto_o we_o must_v so_o necessary_o be_v subject_a they_o only_o paint_v unto_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o romish_a church_n contrary_a the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o romish_a contrary_a which_o be_v no_o more_o like_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n than_o that_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v start_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v amongst_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o by_o these_o few_o reason_n may_v appear_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o one_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o company_n and_o unite_a and_o knit_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o self_n same_o grace_n but_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a who_o fill_v up_o a_o place_n in_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n neither_o be_v one_o company_n with_o the_o saint_n nor_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o that_o catholic_a and_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o second_o that_o church_n be_v holy_a holy_n holy_n and_o that_o not_o in_o part_n but_o perfect_o even_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 5.26.27_o ephe._n 5.26.27_o for_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n not_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_v but_o hope_v for_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o deed_n behold_v with_o our_o eye_n 21_o revel_v 21_o until_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 11_o apoc._n 11_o which_o as_o witness_v saint_n ambrose_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 21_o apoc._n 21_o of_o which_o mind_n be_v also_o saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n be_v of_o omnigatherom_n as_o people_n go_v to_o fair_n or_o market_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o quality_n and_o although_o a_o man_n have_v not_o one_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o not_o one_o crumb_n of_o honesty_n he_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o therefore_o not_o that_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n three_o that_o church_n be_v catholic_a catholic_a catholic_a that_o be_v as_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v acknoledge_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n but_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n
we_o derogate_v any_o thing_n herein_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o direction_n if_o we_o can_v follow_v we_o shall_v never_o do_v amiss_o but_o impute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n &_o ignorance_n &_o corruption_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o the_o godly_a many_o time_n grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o have_v his_o perfect_a work_n other_o argument_n also_o they_o have_v but_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a answer_v for_o their_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v commend_v the_o faith_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v and_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o one_o say_v of_o their_o city_n that_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v rome_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n so_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o most_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v it_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n chap._n 9_o the_o protestant_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o fruit_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n that_o she_o teach_v the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o that_o she_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o that_o she_o use_v but_o we_o can_v judge_v true_o of_o these_o her_o fruit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n have_v be_v show_v therefore_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a token_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n now_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o she_o have_v by_o unjust_a claim_n a_o good_a name_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a succession_n name_v catholic_a antiquity_n continuance_n greatness_n succession_n because_o she_o be_v ancient_a and_o have_v last_v long_o she_o be_v great_a and_o have_v always_o bear_v fruit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o these_o be_v the_o first_o five_o note_n reckon_v up_o by_o bellarmine_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n and_o indeed_o their_o chief_a which_o especial_o they_o rest_v upon_o and_o may_v not_o a_o evil_a tree_n have_v all_o these_o property_n yes_o very_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o mark_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n they_o will_v never_o be_v account_v true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n except_v those_o note_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o consent_v with_o we_o to_o try_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n because_o i_o have_v in_o another_o treatise_n show_v i_o trust_v sufficient_o that_o those_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o make_v great_a account_n of_o neither_o be_v any_o true_a mark_n and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v as_o good_a claim_n to_o they_o as_o they_o can_v it_o shall_v now_o be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o point_n and_o with_o one_o or_o two_o argument_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n church_n the_o scripture_n the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n those_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v true_o know_v the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v those_o i_o say_v only_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v such_o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o may_v appear_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n 22._o de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o can_v not_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o against_o the_o donatist_n de_fw-fr bapt_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a wey-scale_n or_o balance_n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v he_o his_o rule_n how_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o be_v short_a write_v upon_o saint_n johns_n epistle_n he_o say_v that_o against_o deceitful_a error_n 2._o in_o joh._n epist_n tractatu_fw-la 2._o god_n will_v set_v a_o strength_n or_o stay_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o genesis_n genes_n hom._n 12._o in_o genes_n that_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o err_v or_o go_v astray_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o therefore_o gregory_n nazianzene_n sometime_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o king_n high_a way_n 24._o matth._n 24._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n although_o he_o foretell_v the_o danger_n of_o error_n a_o little_a before_o he_o suffer_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v the_o disciple_n any_o such_o mark_n whereby_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a christ_n or_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o but_o he_o earnest_o commend_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o joh._n 14.15_o 23._o &_o 15.7_o and_o fervent_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o sanctify_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n 17_o joh._n 17.3_o 17_o namely_o with_o his_o word_n for_o he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v account_v that_o perfect_a rule_n not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o most_o plain_o s._n chrysost_n say_v 49_o opere_fw-la imperf_n hom_n 49_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n answer_v this_o place_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la ca._n 11._o after_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o the_o book_n savour_v somewhat_o of_o arianisme_n but_o in_o these_o word_n what_o arianism_n can_v bellarmine_n find_v yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v in_o other_o place_n allege_v this_o book_n but_o his_o second_o answer_n i_o confess_v be_v very_o forcible_a for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o book_n print_v of_o late_a that_o place_n be_v leave_v out_o have_v they_o not_o think_v you_o answer_v the_o place_n strong_o when_o they_o have_v thrust_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o book_n if_o they_o have_v use_v chrysostome_n only_o in_o this_o sort_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o bad_a deal_n but_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o franciscus_n junius_n his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n call_v index_n expurgatorius_fw-la that_o they_o have_v leave_v few_o of_o the_o father_n uncorrupted_a i_o will_v to_o god_n therefore_o that_o this_o and_o such_o other_o gelding_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o father_n by_o that_o deceive_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o all_o say_v as_o she_o do_v can_v stir_v up_o the_o christian_n prince_n that_o profess_v religion_n in_o a_o godly_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o time_n to_o come_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v not_o well_o be_v perform_v except_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o falsify_v copy_n which_o within_o short_a time_n be_v almost_o only_o like_a to_o remain_v because_o the_o ancient_a which_o be_v the_o true_a will_v be_v wear_v out_o the_o godly_a prince_n by_o common_a consent_n will_v take_v some_o speedy_a order_n for_o print_v of_o all_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o pure_a copy_n that_o may_v be_v find_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o note_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o note_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o note_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v but_o deceitful_a note_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deâ—_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a and_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o axiom_n or_o rule_n that_o bellarmine_n set_v down_o say_v 3._o de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v sure_a or_o certain_a the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v bellarmine_n own_o confession_n even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v the_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n set_v down_o by_o they_o chap._n 10._o before_o i_o begin_v
truth_n and_o falsehood_n or_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o truth_n now_o teach_v in_o england_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o reason_n as_o the_o popish_a recusant_n allege_v why_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n by_o francis_n bunny_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n gal._n 1.9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v london_n print_v by_o valentine_n sims_n for_o rafc_n jacson_n dwell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o white_a swan_n 1595._o to_o the_o right_n worshâ—â—full_a company_n of_o ironmonger_n in_o london_n francis_n bunny_n sometime_o their_o scholar_n wish_v increase_v of_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o abundance_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n here_o and_o a_o happy_a life_n with_o god_n elsewhere_o if_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n 2d_o numb_a 31.21_o 2d_o may_v not_o settle_v themselves_o to_o rest_n &_o ease_v till_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o his_o enemy_n from_o his_o sight_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o sin_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o for_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o they_o that_o have_v one_o inheritance_n promise_v shall_v take_v pain_n together_o to_o get_v the_o same_o and_o put_v from_o it_o their_o common_a enemy_n than_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n find_v we_o guilty_a if_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o keep_v we_o and_o our_o brethren_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o and_o so_o from_o that_o spiritual_a canaan_n and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n elsewhere_o we_o seek_v our_o quiet_a estate_n and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o happy_a life_n do_v not_o our_o endeavour_n to_o scatter_v and_o confound_v according_a unto_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n the_o common_a enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n when_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n 1â—_n josh_n 22_o 1â—_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v build_v they_o a_o altar_n in_o their_o country_n for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v israelites_n although_o jordan_n part_v they_o from_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v build_v it_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n gather_v they_o together_o at_o shiloh_n to_o war_n against_o they_o for_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v every_o man_n part_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o be_v forward_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v theâ—â—_n before_o a_o common_a cause_n require_v common_a help_n and_o they_o that_o â—_o he_o not_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o their_o call_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v betray_v the_o cause_n 25.30_o matth._n 25.30_o and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o occupy_v their_o talon_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n as_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a according_a to_o my_o slender_a skill_n and_o simple_a talon_n to_o oppose_v myself_o against_o our_o adversary_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o truth_n even_o against_o they_o who_o be_v both_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o the_o continual_a disturber_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n the_o first_o they_o endeavour_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o other_o by_o their_o most_o perilous_a and_o endless_a practice_n insomuch_o as_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o true_a confession_n even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o our_o sake_n brethren_n say_v he_o be_v this_o storm_n rise_v therefore_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o sea_n indeed_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o 4._o gentil_n exam_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 22_o lib._n 4._o but_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v these_o trouble_v come_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o multitude_n or_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o how_o much_o more_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o their_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n shall_v increase_v our_o courage_n against_o they_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o withstand_v they_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o pen_n if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n who_o have_v also_o their_o du_fw-fr y_fw-fr to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v moses_n &_o aaron_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v brethren_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o mutual_a help_v the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v make_v to_o the_o other_o king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o forget_v not_o their_o duty_n must_v be_v nurse_v father_n &_o nurse_n to_o god_n church_n 49.23_o psa_fw-la 49.23_o they_o must_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v it_o they_o must_v love_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o as_o idolatrous_a prince_n the_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n have_v one_o mind_n 17.12_o â—â—_o ocal_a 17.12_o and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n 13_o 13_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o our_o day_n even_o so_o shall_v all_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v ashamed_a that_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n unto_o his_o truth_n shall_v not_o knit_v they_o as_o fast_v together_o and_o make_v they_o as_o willing_a to_o maintain_v the_o good_a cause_n as_o superstition_n ambition_n and_o malice_n prevail_v with_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d born_o to_o strive_v against_o god_n undoubted_a word_n such_o princess_n 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v truth_n set_v forth_o god_n word_n and_o regard_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n withstand_v superstition_n put_v down_o idolatry_n and_o compel_v their_o people_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n both_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o stain_n unto_o the_o memory_n of_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o remove_v such_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o man_n way_n if_o then_o we_o can_v in_o such_o a_o godly_a consent_n as_o the_o prophet_n sophonie_n say_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o shoulder_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3.9_o zophon_n 3.9_o by_o the_o sword_n we_o by_o the_o word_n they_o by_o correction_n if_o need_v require_v we_o by_o exhortation_n they_o by_o punishment_n we_o by_o threaten_n remember_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v one_o day_n make_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o answer_v for_o our_o default_n then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v bless_v our_o godly_a labour_n with_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n but_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v make_v some_o exhortation_n unto_o magistrate_n to_o consider_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n so_o have_v i_o also_o think_v it_o my_o part_n to_o maintain_v to_o my_o power_n truth_n against_o falsehood_n even_o god_n word_n against_o man_n invention_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o take_v this_o travel_n to_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o that_o we_o teach_v especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n among_o we_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o our_o adversary_n teach_v concern_v the_o same_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v many_o time_n by_o the_o adversary_n slander_v especial_o before_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a as_o though_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n more_o easy_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o we_o he_o that_o list_v may_v see_v with_o little_a labour_n even_o as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o view_v both_o our_o opinion_n neither_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o we_o teach_v concern_v those_o article_n but_o only_o the_o point_n that_o do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o us._n then_o also_o have_v i_o set_v down_o the_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o endeavour_n to_o confute_v they_o wherein_o especial_o i_o
sentence_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v diverse_a good_a lesson_n and_o that_o with_o good_a fruit_n to_o other_o and_o approbation_n of_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o those_o interpretation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o when_o any_o evil_a thing_n in_o faith_n or_o life_n be_v thereby_o maintain_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o word_n be_v then_o wrest_v and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n word_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o man_n corrupt_a affection_n which_o abuse_v the_o same_o 7.12_o rom._n 7.12_o for_o the_o law_n true_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v 70_o heres_fw-la 70_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o one_o sentence_n disagree_v from_o a_o other_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 76_o heres_fw-la 76_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clean_o enough_o to_o they_o that_o with_o godly_a consideration_n will_v come_v unto_o that_o divine_a word_n and_o have_v not_o conceive_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n indevor_v to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o death_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v 4_o 2._o cor._n 4_o 3_o 4_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v god_n word_n the_o worse_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o know_v it_o 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o or_o the_o unlearned_a or_o unstable_a pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o that_o golden_a say_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n i_o will_v wish_v other_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n jud._n justin_n col._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n jud._n that_o they_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o they_o can_v put_v religion_n into_o they_o that_o wander_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o refresh_v with_o most_o sweet_a rest_n they_o that_o be_v exercise_v therein_o the_o scripture_n easy_a chap_n 4_o the_o protestant_n easy_a scripture_n easy_a we_o also_o teach_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a not_o because_o we_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v hard_o in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o every_o one_o but_o we_o affirm_v with_o chrysostome_n 3._o 2._o thess_n 2_o hom_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v easy_a in_o they_o so_o that_o with_o a_o mind_n humble_v and_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instruct_v man_n study_v they_o the_o simple_a may_v learn_v by_o they_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o particular_a duty_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n the_o x_o commandment_n be_v very_o easy_a 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o write_a word_n be_v as_o easy_a yea_o why_o be_v the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o all_o but_o because_o much_o if_o not_o all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v or_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v even_o of_o the_o simple_a the_o papist_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n fear_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v discover_v the_o darkness_n of_o their_o blind_a devotion_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o discourage_v the_o people_n from_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n lest_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v detest_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v too_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o too_o dark_a for_o ignorant_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o have_v bring_v many_o ignorant_a and_o lay_v man_n into_o that_o foolish_a and_o unchristian_a conceit_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o even_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v or_o hear_v some_o piece_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o wanton_a and_o unchaste_a book_n of_o profane_a man_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o breed_v noisome_a lust_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ignorant_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o somewhat_o particular_o to_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n argument_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v this_o david_n pray_v thus_o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v search_v thy_o law_n open_v my_o eye_n interpr_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la interpr_fw-la and_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n show_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o thy_o servant_n &_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a answer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o have_v his_o natural_a or_o outward_a man_n only_o instruct_v for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v in_o god_n book_n can_v not_o understand_v god_n law_n but_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o inward_a man_n lighten_v and_o direct_v and_o therefore_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o like_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v of_o they_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o easy_a second_o even_o the_o law_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v easy_a have_v not_o only_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o the_o affection_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n 5_o matth._n 5_o as_o most_o plain_o appear_v in_o those_o commentary_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v upon_o the_o sixth_o seven_o and_o four_o commandment_n 7.14_o rom._n 7.14_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v it_o spiritual_a although_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o account_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v but_o natural_a the_o precept_n say_v he_o of_o the_o x._o commandment_n see_v they_o be_v natural_a may_v easy_o be_v understand_v david_n therefore_o may_v there_o pray_v as_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v know_v by_o god_n word_n not_o only_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o action_n but_o also_o his_o word_n &_o affection_n this_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o concern_v such_o good_a lesson_n as_o out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v be_v learned_a but_o he_o prove_v that_o unless_o god_n lighten_v we_o we_o can_v see_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n 119.27_o psa_fw-la 119.27_o which_o he_o call_v the_o marvelous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n arg._n 2_o his_o second_o argument_n prove_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o answer_n arg._n 3_o 12_o lib._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 47_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7_o in_o exod._n hom_n 12_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n irene_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o commit_v many_o thing_n to_o god_n orig._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v night_n and_o day_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n will_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v answer_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o we_o never_o deny_v as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o that_o with_o read_v we_o shall_v join_v prayer_n therefore_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o take_v these_o weapon_n in_o hand_n do_v but_o fear_v his_o own_o shadow_n that_o basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n do_v seek_v not_o by_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o by_o other_o man_n writing_n that_o be_v before_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o write_a word_n ruffinus_n do_v well_o to_o commend_v they_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v not_o thereof_o conclude_v that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o or_o without_o teacher_n or_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a he_o bring_v in_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o deep_a thing_n therein_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o read_v only_o but_o to_o search_v they_o also_o if_o of_o this_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a his_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o if_o he_o say_v therefore_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a we_o say_v
down_o so_o many_o father_n and_o reason_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o may_v have_v allege_v many_o mo_z but_o their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o although_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o say_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o their_o meaning_n they_o divide_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n but_o into_o two_o part_n those_o which_o they_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o ca._n 23_o lâ—_n b._n 3._o cap._n 25_o euseb_n have_v many_o fable_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n now_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o call_v canonical_a so_o that_o they_o comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n all_o that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o do_v understand_v both_o by_o such_o book_n as_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o but_o well_o like_v of_o many_o and_o they_o comprehend_v all_o these_o in_o one_o name_n not_o only_o because_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v fabulous_a these_o be_v good_a but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v read_v common_o of_o they_o although_o not_o for_o establish_v of_o any_o doctrine_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o make_v like_o account_n of_o all_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o that_o rule_n which_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o book_n canonical_a those_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v general_o say_v he_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n 30_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christiana_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 30_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o that_o be_v reject_v of_o many_o but_o of_o those_o who_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la origen_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n melito_n hierome_n ruffinus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v doubt_v but_o also_o by_o his_o practice_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o that_o sometime_o himself_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a namely_o of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n 23_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 23_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o account_v of_o as_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o witness_n say_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o without_o profit_n if_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v sober_o wherein_o first_o i_o note_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o canonical_a second_o note_v how_o he_o magnify_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o canonical_a call_v they_o the_o lord_n own_o witness_n and_o three_o how_o cold_o he_o intertain_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n say_v the_o church_n read_v they_o and_o that_o with_o profit_n if_o they_o be_v read_v sober_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a example_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 36._o lib._n 18._o c._n 36._o the_o reckon_n of_o time_n from_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o writing_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o the_o jew_n reckon_v not_o canonical_a but_o the_o church_n do_v because_o of_o the_o extreme_a &_o strange_a suffering_n of_o some_o martyr_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o any_o canonical_a writer_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o maccabee_n we_o know_v it_o therefore_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o yet_o the_o church_n account_v they_o say_v he_o canonical_a because_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v although_o those_o book_n be_v not_o indeed_o such_o as_o you_o may_v build_v your_o faith_n upon_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o some_o thing_n worth_a the_o read_n which_o two_o place_n i_o stand_v upon_o the_o rather_o because_o bellarmine_n allege_v they_o 15._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o especial_o this_o latter_a as_o a_o special_a pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o those_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o how_o true_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v arg._n 3_o their_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o imagine_v the_o church_n have_v to_o approve_v or_o disproove_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o bellarmine_n handle_v this_o point_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v allow_v such_o book_n ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la so_o that_o he_o jump_v right_a with_o that_o which_o most_o blasphemous_o eckius_fw-la have_v set_v down_o &_o that_o twice_o within_o few_o line_n he_o like_v so_o well_o of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a or_o canonical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canus_n set_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o full_a discourse_n against_o they_o that_o say_v 6_o lib_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theol._n ca._n 6_o that_o the_o scripture_n need_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v the_o church_n have_v allow_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o you_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la according_a as_o do_v also_o the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o they_o be_v canonical_a answer_n that_o the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v appear_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v when_o he_o say_v 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n second_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o word_n come_v to_o we_o whether_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o also_o be_v plain_o answer_v by_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1.21_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o that_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o will_v we_o then_o say_v shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o speak_v but_o not_o their_o pen_n to_o write_v god_n forbid_v three_o the_o man_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v as_o his_o mean_n in_o set_v down_o this_o word_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v and_o their_o call_n so_o confirm_v unto_o the_o godly_a that_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o waver_v they_o receive_v those_o writing_n as_o god_n word_n because_o they_o know_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v make_v between_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n who_o author_n be_v know_v and_o their_o book_n always_o receive_v and_o therefore_o call_v canonical_a that_o be_v such_o as_o deliver_v rule_n for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o those_o other_o that_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o either_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o write_v they_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o their_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v it_o not_o then_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o command_v silence_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v but_o when_o they_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o even_o his_o word_n be_v not_o of_o credit_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o their_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o thus_o do_v they_o say_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o some_o make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o esope_v fable_n if_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o
receive_v only_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o head_n if_o then_o they_o dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o trust_v they_o will_v not_o from_o henceforth_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a in_o other_o respect_n than_o in_o that_o only_a which_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o the_o question_n among_o we_o in_o deed_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o even_o by_o our_o creed_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v &_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o despise_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o upon_o just_a cause_n depart_v from_o that_o romish_a church_n which_o have_v set_v itself_o these_o many_o year_n against_o god_n church_n as_o for_o the_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o say_v do_v nothing_o touch_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o only_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o repeat_n but_o among_o other_o absurdity_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v for_o to_o defend_v this_o their_o untrue_a assertion_n this_o be_v blasphemous_a although_o they_o all_o defend_v it_o that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o virtue_n enough_o in_o christ_n to_o quicken_v all_o they_o that_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n that_o be_v also_o absurd_a that_o if_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v them_z they_o be_v member_n of_o two_o body_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n malignant_a as_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o that_o one_o hand_n may_v belong_v to_o two_o man_n last_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o head_n she_o be_v a_o city_n or_o house_n she_o can_v therefore_o have_v but_o one_o foundation_n she_o be_v a_o fruitful_a vine_n she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o root_n she_o be_v a_o dove_n she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o mate_n she_o be_v christ_n body_n she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o head_n she_o be_v the_o lamb_n bride_n she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n the_o root_n of_o this_o vine_n the_o mate_n of_o this_o dove_n the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n 5._o eph._n 1._o &_o 5._o the_o husband_n of_o this_o wife_n be_v christ_n although_o most_o impudent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o blasphemous_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n to_o that_o wife_n also_o 6._o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la immunitate_fw-la 6._o or_o else_o to_o take_v christ_n wife_n from_o he_o we_o say_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o neglect_v the_o upright_o deal_v or_o justice_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o church_n our_o spouse_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n than_o this_o can_v there_o be_v saint_n paul_n say_v 11.2_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v prepare_v you_o for_o one_o husband_n not_o for_o two_o and_o he_o name_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a yet_o be_v he_o also_o present_a absent_a in_o flesh_n but_o present_a in_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o will_v he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o 14.16.17.18_o math._n 28.20_o iho._n 14.16.17.18_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o ministerial_a head_n that_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n see_v christ_n spirit_n be_v his_o vicar_n in_o his_o church_n prescipt_n ter._n prescipt_n which_o can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v in_o many_o place_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v not_o visible_a or_o to_o be_v see_v chap._n 7_o the_o protestant_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o all_o 4.26_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o comprehend_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o only_o that_o part_n that_o wander_v upon_o earth_n 56._o enchir._n ca._n 56._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o also_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o time_n in_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o be_v only_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o image_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o image_n as_o saunder_n a_o papist_n confess_v it_o follow_v that_o that_o church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o that_o small_a flock_n that_o wander_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o that_o catholic_a church_n because_o the_o far_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v see_v can_v be_v see_v of_o us._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v we_o teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v believe_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o either_o must_v we_o deny_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o else_o must_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n but_o that_o whorish_a romish_a church_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o commend_v she_o but_o a_o outward_a paint_n that_o consist_v of_o worldly_a glory_n where_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n true_a spouse_n be_v chief_o inward_a and_o a_o show_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a man_n 5â—_n psal_n 45_o 5â—_n but_o not_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n lest_o that_o man_n shall_v seek_v to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v that_o only_a infallible_a mark_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v 10_o john_n 10.3_o 4_o 5.27_o ephe._n 2.20_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n count_n petil._n ca._n 10_o and_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v high_o commend_v the_o same_o so_o that_o if_o he_o err_v from_o the_o true_a church_n see_v christ_n have_v give_v he_o so_o good_a a_o mark_n of_o she_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v too_o blame_n for_o it_o lest_o that_o i_o say_v man_n shall_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o this_o word_n write_v seek_v to_o find_v the_o church_n there_o this_o seduce_a synagogue_n do_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o catholic_a church_n but_o such_o a_o one_o and_o then_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o that_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o show_n to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v lively_o describe_v by_o saint_n john_n 17._o revel_v 17._o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o although_o this_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o every_o body_n mouth_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a which_o campion_n in_o his_o three_o reason_n and_o turrian_n against_o sadeel_n 3._o camp_n rat_n 3._o do_v manifest_o affirm_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o popery_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o deal_v as_o i_o think_v in_o this_o question_n very_o fearful_o as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n 12._o loc._n theolo_n de_fw-fr eccle_n milit_fw-la â—â—_o b._n 3._o cap._n 12._o but_o especial_o by_o belarmine_n who_o appoint_v a_o whole_a chapter_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n yet_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n set_v down_o that_o be_v in_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a for_o so_o they_o say_v but_o only_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a which_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o particular_a church_n we_o say_v
also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n why_o be_v he_o afraid_a to_o say_v so_o sure_o even_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o of_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v not_o one_o out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n catholic_a i_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v or_o can_v be_v visible_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o crafty_o he_o leave_v the_o question_n and_o fall_v to_o other_o matter_n i_o therefore_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o may_v not_o true_o and_o bold_o conclude_v 9_o apoc._n 21_o 2_o 9_o that_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o in_o deed_n saint_n john_n see_v but_o by_o vision_n only_o be_v the_o same_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o while_o we_o wander_v here_o we_o can_v not_o see_v it_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o when_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o captain_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n 15.24_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o then_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n appear_v then_o shall_v she_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o mountain_n 18_o in_o apoc._n hom._n 18_o as_o saint_n augustine_n confess_v yea_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v make_v perfect_o catholic_a when_o no_o member_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o it_o then_o shall_v the_o godly_a not_o by_o faith_n as_o now_o but_o even_o with_o their_o renew_a eye_n see_v she_o and_o her_o beauty_n the_o church_n here_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n may_v err_v chap._n 8_o the_o protestant_n although_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o her_o master_n joy_n 25.21_o mat._n 25.21_o can_v err_v yet_o this_o part_n that_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n neither_o be_v they_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n neither_o be_v it_o conversant_a or_o remain_a but_o in_o the_o valley_n not_o of_o misery_n only_o but_o of_o ignorance_n also_o it_o therefore_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o error_n for_o a_o time_n although_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v quite_o overcome_v of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v either_o of_o small_a importance_n or_o short_a continuance_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v their_o garden_n will_v bring_v forth_o no_o weed_n and_o that_o the_o ignorant_a might_n with_o reverence_n receyve_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v with_o great_a confidence_n they_o sound_v it_o every_o where_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o by_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v all_o for_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o the_o bishop_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o although_o he_o but_o one_o man_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n a_o most_o vile_a and_o lewd_a man_n yet_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v err_v speak_v judicial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v uphold_v their_o error_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v and_o abuse_v for_o their_o purpose_n as_o when_o the_o scripture_n promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o or_o direct_a us._n and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v more_o particular_a than_o other_o argument_n 22.32_o luke_n 22.32_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v and_o if_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v neither_o his_o successor_n as_o they_o surmise_v 60_o ver._n 57_o 58_o 60_o answer_v and_o yet_o very_a soon_o after_o the_o very_a same_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v only_o his_o master_n and_o that_o three_o time_n but_o also_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o 26.74_o mat._n 26.74_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n god_n forbid_v christ_n therefore_o pray_v not_o that_o peter_n may_v not_o err_v at_o all_o or_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o any_o thing_n faint_a but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o altogether_o fail_v or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi 22_o theo._n lu._n 22_o that_o if_o the_o leaf_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v fall_v yet_o the_o root_n shall_v not_o die_v christ_n prayer_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o peter_n shall_v not_o err_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o error_n and_o so_o it_o prevail_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o privilege_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v because_o we_o see_v peter_n himself_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n neither_o be_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n only_o as_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n 17.20_o john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o that_o through_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o my_o name_n it_o be_v therefore_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o for_o all_o the_o believer_n although_o christ_n speak_v there_o particular_o to_o peter_n as_o theophilact_v say_v perchance_o because_o he_o be_v bold_a than_o the_o rest_n 22_o in_o luke_n 22_o and_o proud_a because_o of_o that_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v appear_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o seem_v more_o general_a argument_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o they_o infer_v therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v answer_v wherein_o they_o commit_v two_o absurdity_n first_o in_o rob_v a_o great_a number_n of_o god_n people_n of_o that_o comfort_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o promise_n which_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o some_o few_o for_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n second_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o or_o that_o he_o promise_v we_o that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v or_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a man_n shall_v attain_v unto_o yea_o 16_o in_o john_n 16_o theophilact_fw-mi in_o my_o judgement_n most_o notable_o show_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n lest_o any_o body_n shall_v thereby_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n if_o it_o can_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o great_a and_o mo_z thing_n than_o christ_n can_v he_o add_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o be_v i_o for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v hard_a do_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v add_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o so_o may_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o new_a doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v under_o this_o colour_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o a_o prefer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v or_o may_v teach_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o wherein_o he_o mighty_o beat_v down_o that_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o all_o error_n because_o they_o false_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v unwritten_a verity_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o god_n word_n as_o come_v from_o this_o spirit_n whereas_o they_o be_v nothing_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o yea_o in_o vain_a they_o say_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o that_o god_n spirit_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v teach_v because_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v it_o before_o neither_o do_v
to_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o concern_v those_o sacrament_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v institute_v for_o sacrament_n by_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o my_o especial_a purpose_n that_o in_o few_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o view_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o have_v think_v good_a very_o brief_o to_o note_v unto_o you_o two_o or_o three_o point_n wherein_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o just_o dissent_v from_o they_o because_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o dark_a and_o dangerous_a subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o herein_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o point_v unto_o the_o plain_a truth_n and_o the_o falsehood_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o work_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o protestant_n be_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n institute_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o receive_n whereof_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a grace_n i_o know_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o be_v sometime_o especial_o by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o after_o his_o time_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v it_o for_o the_o two_o sacrament_n use_v by_o we_o in_o our_o church_n and_o though_o we_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n yet_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a effectual_a and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o a_o powerful_a sign_n faith_n a_o powerful_a sign_n to_o increase_v or_o strengthen_v faith_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n &_o make_v we_o take_v more_o sure_a hold_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n work_v this_o or_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v include_v in_o these_o visible_a sign_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o circumcision_n &_o tertull._n 4.11_o de_fw-fr poeniten_n rom._n 4.11_o of_o baptism_n for_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v to_o the_o writing_n do_v assure_v he_o to_o who_o the_o writing_n be_v make_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o covenant_n as_o therein_o be_v contain_v and_o yet_o not_o because_o of_o the_o print_n in_o the_o wax_n but_o because_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o seal_n who_o have_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o the_o faithful_a not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n in_o those_o visible_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o external_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v thus_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n faith_n profession_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o thereby_o also_o do_v we_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o token_n that_o we_o have_v this_o persuasion_n settle_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v such_o sacrament_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o testify_v between_o he_o and_o we_o of_o his_o grace_n towards_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o eunuch_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_v 37_o act._n 8.36_o 37_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v nay_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o which_o without_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o 16.16_o mar._n 16.16_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o therefore_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o bare_a sign_n as_o some_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o sign_n as_o god_n have_v make_v to_o work_v effectual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n good_a grace_n now_o of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v define_v we_o have_v but_o two_o be_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o christ_n family_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o we_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o same_o for_o although_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o representation_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n yet_o circumcision_n be_v command_v without_o exception_n 17.10_o gen._n 17.10_o to_o all_o the_o male_n in_o who_o also_o the_o woman_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 12.47_o exod._n 12.47_o whereas_o their_o other_o ceremony_n be_v for_o the_o most_o perform_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n although_o we_o may_v have_v sundry_a visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o such_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n for_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o than_o those_o two_o for_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n he_o take_v the_o word_n sacrament_n so_o large_o that_o he_o account_v for_o sacrament_n many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o account_v sacrament_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v catechis_n council_n trid._n catechis_n a_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o by_o god_n institution_n have_v power_n both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o work_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v what_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o bellarmine_n plain_o confess_v that_o they_o teach_v a_o sacrament_n to_o have_v that_o strength_n of_o itself_o 11_o de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o that_o it_o can_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v hereby_o â—_o de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o teach_v and_o bellarmine_n by_o name_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v work_v these_o thing_n without_o either_o faith_n or_o any_o inward_a motion_n so_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o very_a work_n itself_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n even_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacramental_a action_n 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o do_v give_v to_o the_o receiver_n grace_n how_o blasphemous_a this_o doctrine_n be_v may_v appear_v first_o because_o they_o do_v manifest_a wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o ascribe_v unto_o these_o visible_a and_o external_a creature_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v that_o which_o only_a god_n spirit_n can_v work_v in_o we_o by_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n 4â—_n jerem._n 32_o 4â—_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n 15.9_o jerem._n 31.33_o ezec._n 36.25_o rom._n 15.9_o and_o unite_n his_o law_n in_o the_o same_o and_o purify_n our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o spirit_n call_v holy_a or_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o it_o only_o can_v make_v holy_a second_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n power_n by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o justify_v be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o precious_a ransom_n be_v able_a only_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o appear_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n then_o also_o this_o doctrine_n be_v absurd_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o papist_n teach_v than_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v do_v this_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v yourselves_o but_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o not_o the_o true_a benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v too_o gross_a wickedness_n therefore_o be_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o ascribe_v that_o virtue_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a sign_n second_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n as_o they_o say_v or_o if_o it_o do_v sanctify_v or_o justify_v of_o itself_o then_o the_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o
they_o can_v sin_v actual_o because_o they_o be_v baptize_v must_v needs_o be_v save_v although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v which_o to_o affirm_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o tie_v our_o salvation_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o not_o to_o god_n grace_n in_o elect_v in_o christ_n who_o he_o will_v but_o to_o such_o external_a mean_n as_o have_v always_o be_v account_v but_o helper_n to_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n in_o abraham_n 11._o ro._n 4.10_o 11._o but_o no_o worker_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v short_a how_o agree_v this_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v strength_n or_o force_n to_o work_v holiness_n or_o righteousness_n with_o that_o which_o they_o also_o say_v that_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v 11._o de_fw-fr sacram._n bapt._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o have_v not_o any_o new_a motion_n or_o inclination_n like_v unto_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o the_o sacrament_n work_v not_o in_o they_o such_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o any_o actual_a sin_n to_o let_v or_o hinder_v how_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o work_v in_o other_o that_o be_v strong_o assault_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o ascribe_v such_o work_n unto_o they_o but_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n two_o of_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o the_o other_o five_o either_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n or_o no_o visibl_a sign_n or_o to_o be_v short_a no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n or_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o the_o other_o two_o be_v although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o thing_n have_v have_v and_o many_o of_o they_o yet_o have_v their_o godly_a use_n in_o god_n church_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o gods-peny_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o christ_n family_n wherein_o we_o be_v both_o full_o assure_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o water_n our_o sin_n be_v so_o wash_v away_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o grow_v to_o be_v new_a man_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o therein_o the_o faithful_a be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o as_o therein_o our_o faith_n be_v thus_o nourish_v so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o public_a testification_n and_o witness_v of_o our_o profession_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o also_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o wear_v that_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o cognisance_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lest_o we_o shall_v constant_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n take_v sure_o hold_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o he_o only_o in_o who_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n send_v we_o to_o seek_v it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o itself_o have_v such_o force_n and_o virtue_n as_o that_o it_o do_v extinguish_v and_o quite_o abolish_v 3._o andrad_n orthod_n explic._n lib._n 3._o not_o only_o the_o danger_n and_o condemnation_n the_o reward_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o very_a corruption_n of_o the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o very_a infant_n that_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 6_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6_o have_v their_o place_n of_o torment_n appoint_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v so_o that_o as_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o kill_a sin_n in_o we_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o only_o belong_v unto_o christ_n 6._o rom._n 6._o so_o in_o this_o latter_a point_n they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v christ_n scant_o able_a for_o to_o save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v sin_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v purge_v 4_o de_fw-fr sacr_n baptism_n li._n 1._o ca._n 4_o now_o the_o first_o reason_n whereby_o bellarmine_n will_v prooâ—â—_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o have_v such_o force_n of_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d do_v work_v in_o we_o holiness_n and_o abolish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v be_v save_v be_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n 3.5_o joh_n 3.5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o tell_v we_o 30._o de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 30._o that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n thereof_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n do_v show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o commandment_n but_o declare_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o though_o saint_n augustine_n will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o meat_n for_o our_o life_n or_o physic_n for_o recovery_n of_o health_n for_o these_o be_v the_o example_n allege_v afterwards_o by_o bellarmine_n but_o he_o beli_v that_o learned_a father_n for_o he_o have_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n although_o indeed_o he_o handle_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n large_o there_o but_o first_o before_o i_o enter_v any_o further_o into_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o though_o i_o account_v the_o sacrament_n of_o no_o necessity_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n and_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v wilful_o refuse_v the_o same_o by_o this_o their_o contempt_n they_o do_v wilful_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o such_o grace_n as_o god_n in_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o otherwise_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v by_o that_o sacrament_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v die_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v thereto_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v either_o so_o uncharitable_o of_o they_o as_o to_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o god_n mercy_n or_o so_o hardly_o of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v alter_v his_o eternal_a council_n for_o want_v of_o this_o external_a sacrament_n or_o so_o slender_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n as_o that_o without_o this_o water_n it_o can_v not_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n no_o doubt_v many_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o also_o afterward_o by_o all_o likelihood_n in_o babylon_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o who_o salvation_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n be_v not_o baptize_v yea_o the_o order_n that_o god_n use_v in_o save_v we_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o without_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v be_v save_v 1.4_o rom._n 8.30_o ephes_n 1.4_o because_o that_o election_n or_o predestination_n go_v before_o call_v whether_o it_o be_v internal_a by_o the_o spirit_n or_o external_a by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o must_v either_o imagine_v god_n election_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a or_o else_o that_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v save_v although_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o receive_v that_o external_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v use_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o may_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n have_v the_o same_o but_o we_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o baptize_v can_v not_o be_v save_v whereupon_o they_o permit_v lay_v man_n yea_o woman_n to_o baptise_v whereas_o the_o
baptism_n save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 3.21_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o which_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n but_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v his_o argument_n seem_v strong_a allege_v only_o the_o former_a word_n baptism_n save_v we_o as_o though_o it_o do_v so_o by_o it_o own_o virtue_n and_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o latter_a word_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v against_o he_o and_z show_v from_o whence_o baptism_n have_v her_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v perchance_o not_o be_v hard_a to_o answer_v unto_o much_o of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v say_v for_o this_o their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o even_o by_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o it_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o i_o trust_v may_v satisfy_v the_o godly_a reader_n of_o confirmation_n chap._n 12._o the_o protestant_n but_o as_o for_o confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n although_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o account_v it_o a_o sacrament_n which_o have_v neither_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n nor_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o manifold_a want_n have_v great_a need_n continual_o to_o have_v their_o ignorance_n instruct_v their_o dulness_n reform_v their_o weakness_n strengthen_v their_o godly_a endeavour_n better_v and_o their_o knowledge_n increase_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o very_o needful_a that_o the_o child_n which_o because_o they_o be_v infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v can_v not_o at_o their_o baptism_n yield_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v teach_v when_o they_o be_v old_a the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o present_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o godly_a exhortation_n they_o shall_v be_v move_v open_o to_o continue_v constant_o in_o that_o holy_a profession_n &_o god_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v his_o good_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o this_o holy_a confirmation_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v often_o use_v the_o papist_n but_o in_o steed_n hereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o number_n of_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o ready_o and_o reverent_o to_o be_v receive_v they_o will_v persuade_v the_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o content_v therewith_o this_o devise_n of_o they_o they_o do_v high_o commend_v 28_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr li._n 2._o ca._n 28_o as_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o baptism_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n because_o therein_o be_v give_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n mark_v their_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n only_o to_o all_o we_o by_o measure_n 12.3_o coloss_n 1.19_o joh._n 3.34_o rom._n 12.3_o and_o that_o it_o do_v consummate_v and_o perfect_a baptism_n 11._o bellarm._n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr confir_n cap._n 11._o and_o give_v great_a grace_n than_o baptism_n do_v what_o copper_n or_o counterfeit_a coin_n dare_v not_o these_o man_n commend_v unto_o we_o for_o good_a gold_n who_o dare_v so_o confident_o to_o prefer_v the_o greasy_a devise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o that_o which_o themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n than_o of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n confir_n li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o bellarmine_n defend_v this_o who_o for_o his_o learning_n be_v much_o account_v of_o and_o that_o worthy_o among_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o his_o want_n of_o proof_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n necessary_o require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n as_o he_o true_o confess_v visible_a sign_n promise_v of_o grace_n and_o god_n commandment_n which_o much_o weaken_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o work_a power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o confirmation_n have_v all_o these_o three_o he_o proove_v first_o that_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o term_v it_o have_v promise_n of_o grace_n and_o why_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v be_v not_o this_o clarke_o handle_v and_o strong_o prove_v god_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o confirmation_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o visible_a sign_n be_v say_v he_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n but_o the_o popish_a confirmation_n have_v not_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a now_o a_o day_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n 13_o belarm_n de_fw-fr confir_n li._n 2._o cap._n 13_o for_o these_o be_v the_o ceremony_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o that_o their_o sacrament_n first_o the_o oil_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o prayer_n second_o by_o cross_v for_o without_o a_o cross_n say_v bellarmine_n nothing_o can_v be_v consecrate_v wherein_o bellarmine_n give_v saint_n paul_n the_o lie_n because_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o say_v 5_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 4_o 5_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v nothing_o be_v sanctify_v without_o the_o cross_n but_o perchance_o he_o will_v say_v that_o oil_n be_v none_o of_o god_n creature_n as_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o three_o the_o bishop_n must_v breathe_v upon_o the_o cruet_v or_o cup_n of_o oil_n four_o he_o must_v say_v to_o the_o oil_n all_o hail_n holy_a oil_n o_o foolish_a blasphemy_n then_o be_v there_o other_o ceremony_n but_o not_o essential_a in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o godfather_n certain_a prayer_n three_o the_o pax_n than_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o cheek_n fift_o a_o rag_n tie_v about_o the_o forehead_n sixth_o he_o must_v not_o wash_v his_o forehead_n for_o seven_o day_n think_v you_o this_o slovenly_a sacrament_n have_v any_o such_o grace_n as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v when_o as_o they_o fear_v that_o wash_n where_o the_o oil_n be_v may_v hinder_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o seventh_o it_o must_v be_v at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n use_v last_o they_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v fast_v but_o of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o that_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o ear_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o bellarmine_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 24._o de_fw-fr effec_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 24._o that_o then_o be_v that_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n perform_v when_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o old_a law_n of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v they_o do_v by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o lord_n 24_o num._n 27_o 24_o and_o when_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o consecrate_v josue_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n 1.6_o mat._n 19_o 16_o act_n 6.6_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o according_a to_o which_o example_n christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o child_n &_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o deacons_n and_o other_o act_v 8.17_o and_o the_o elder_n and_o paul_n upon_o timothy_n now_o mark_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o popish_a confirmation_n have_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n do_v cross_v the_o party_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o forehead_n therefore_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n well_o then_o this_o their_o sacrament_n have_v no_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o visible_a sign_n that_o be_v use_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o
the_o apostle_n now_o what_o commandment_n have_v it_o which_o be_v the_o third_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n confirm_v de_fw-fr effect_n sacram_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2_o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la confirm_v without_o which_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v bellarmine_n flat_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v no_o express_a commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o commandment_n he_o deliver_v we_o the_o execution_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o so_o himself_o say_v why_o then_o i_o may_v thus_o reason_n a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n a_o visible_a or_o sensible_a sign_n and_o a_o commandment_n from_o god_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v but_o confirmation_n have_v neither_o promise_n of_o grace_n nor_o visible_a sign_n nor_o commandment_n from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n their_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o father_n make_v a_o great_a show_n it_o be_v well_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v press_v we_o but_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v be_v brief_o say_v for_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n that_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o writing_n extant_a but_o only_o such_o scrap_n as_o they_o for_o their_o own_o purpose_n have_v gather_v together_o and_o therefore_o be_v witness_n of_o we_o worthy_o suspect_v or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o sound_a credit_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n or_o last_o such_o as_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o or_o against_o we_o in_o this_o question_n for_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v their_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n whereof_o must_v be_v oil_n and_o balm_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o most_o learned_a father_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o balm_n neither_o be_v the_o schoolman_n agree_v amongst_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o sacrament_n 9_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la confirm_v cap._n 9_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v yea_o they_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o matter_n whereof_o shall_v be_v so_o rare_a to_o find_v so_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o have_v the_o true_a thing_n or_o not_o and_o so_o costly_a as_o hardly_o it_o can_v be_v get_v and_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o some_o whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o true_a balm_n or_o not_o and_o this_o their_o sacrament_n be_v build_v upon_o so_o uncertain_a foundation_n that_o alexander_n alensis_n and_o bonaventure_n two_o old_a pillar_n of_o popery_n can_v find_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o the_o counsel_n at_o melda_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understande_v that_o as_o this_o confirmation_n have_v not_o in_o god_n word_n any_o show_n of_o warrant_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n so_o neither_o out_o of_o the_o father_n can_v any_o certain_a argument_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o same_o but_o such_o be_v all_o heretic_n 5_o iren._n lib._n 5_o and_o such_o as_o imagine_v they_o can_v find_v out_o somewhat_o beside_o the_o truth_n follow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v diverse_o and_o in_o sundry_a sort_n and_o walk_v weak_o not_o be_v always_o of_o one_o mind_n be_v lead_v about_o like_o blind_a man_n by_o blind_a guide_n they_o shall_v and_o that_o worthy_o fall_v into_o the_o hide_a pit_n of_o ignorance_n ever_o seek_v the_o truth_n but_o never_o find_v it_o which_o judgement_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v against_o the_o heretic_n we_o see_v to_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v rather_o wander_v in_o such_o uncertain_a and_o blind_a way_n than_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o namely_o of_o transubstantiation_n chap._n 13_o the_o protestant_n we_o teach_v that_o by_o those_o visible_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_o represent_v and_o offer_v unto_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n in_o the_o same_o supper_n do_v as_o true_o receyve_v by_o faith_n christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o their_o mouth_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o this_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_o represent_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n must_v needs_o remain_v for_o our_o bodily_a nourishment_n as_o in_o baptism_n likewise_o the_o water_n remain_v unchanged_a to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a wash_n so_o that_o as_o we_o change_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o creature_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o we_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o and_o therefore_o most_o true_o of_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o content_a with_o this_o spiritual_a and_o true_a receive_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n have_v their_o substance_n change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v by_o that_o mean_v bring_v into_o every_o pix_n which_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o man_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n whereby_o also_o there_o follow_v such_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o mouse_n that_o eat_v the_o host_n 3._o hom._n par_fw-fr 3_o quaest_n 80_o artic_a 3._o do_v eat_v christ_n body_n or_o not_o some_o affirm_v it_o and_o some_o answer_n to_o say_v she_o do_v 41._o glos_n do_v 2_o de_fw-la consec_fw-la cap._n qui_fw-la bene_fw-la durand_n raâ—_n diu_fw-la lib._n 4_o rubr_n 41._o be_v not_o great_o absurd_a because_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v it_o other_o say_v that_o it_o miraculous_o cease_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o see_v the_o first_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o have_v the_o mouse_n wrought_v this_o second_o miracle_n in_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o say_v nothing_o see_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o so_o gross_a or_o rather_o so_o monstrous_a absurdity_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o no_o christian_n will_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o how_o can_v we_o not_o abhor_v such_o teacher_n as_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 6._o john_n 6._o which_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v often_o tell_v us._n and_o yet_o to_o defend_v their_o transubstantiation_n 9_o bel._n de_fw-mi euch_fw-ge lib._n 3._o ca._n 9_o they_o defend_v this_o as_o a_o good_a and_o fruitful_a opinion_n who_o will_v follow_v such_o guide_n as_o lead_v we_o into_o such_o marsh_n as_o themselves_o know_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o such_o be_v the_o question_n which_o before_o i_o touch_v whether_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o eat_v the_o host_n a_o question_n not_o move_v by_o we_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v 14._o de_fw-fr ecuhar_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o and_o therefore_o will_v make_v we_o like_o the_o jew_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n but_o move_v and_o dispute_v by_o themselves_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o do_v 13_o in_o do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi cap_n qui_fw-la bene_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o durand_n yea_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n next_o before_o allege_a for_o first_o he_o set_v down_o flat_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v hurt_v and_o therefore_o not_o eat_v with_o mouse_n but_o the_o form_n only_o of_o bread_n may_v be_v eat_v the_o absurdity_n hereof_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v show_v we_o this_o by_o a_o demonstration_n the_o divinity_n say_v he_o be_v every_o where_o &_o yet_o not_o consume_v by_o fire_n nor_o defile_v by_o filth_n be_v this_o good_a divinity_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n because_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o glorify_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o corruptible_a but_o
deify_v it_o be_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o defile_a body_n but_o afterward_o master_n bellarmine_n perchance_o not_o like_v very_o well_o of_o his_o first_o answer_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n as_o after_o shall_v appear_v but_o here_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o durand_n have_v learn_v of_o pope_n innocentius_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o comparison_n for_o there_o durand_n say_v that_o it_o miraculous_o cease_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o similitude_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o remain_v but_o not_o to_o be_v hurt_v as_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o continue_v and_o yet_o be_v hurt_v of_o nothing_o but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o durand_n i_o will_v then_o fain_o know_v where_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o mouseaten_a host_n do_v rest_n or_o what_o become_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n because_o many_o say_v he_o mislike_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o mouse_n or_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o may_v so_o be_v and_o therefore_o why_o may_v he_o not_o much_o more_o now_o in_o another_o shape_n and_o when_o he_o can_v be_v hurt_v thereby_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o before_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v now_o he_o say_v he_o may_v whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v these_o strait_n be_v they_o bring_v unto_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n beginning_n see_v of_o this_o point_n bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n li._n 1_o ca._n 9_o in_o the_o beginning_n now_o beside_o these_o and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o own_o body_n the_o darkness_n and_o hardness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o schoolman_n can_v agree_v upon_o it_o how_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o three_o book_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o he_o endevour_v to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n 6._o de_fw-fr euch._n li._n 1._o cap._n 6._o shall_v find_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o that_o have_v many_o year_n profess_v learning_n to_o understand_v their_o subtlety_n in_o this_o point_n and_o who_o then_o can_v imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v deliver_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v contain_v such_o hide_a mystery_n as_o the_o very_a learned_a man_n can_v understand_v 9_o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n li._n 3._o cap._n 9_o nay_o bellarm._n think_v it_o absurd_a so_o to_o think_v or_o that_o saint_n augustine_n will_v have_v commend_v our_o sacrament_n as_o most_o easy_a when_o all_o the_o learned_a find_v these_o popish_a opinion_n to_o be_v most_o intricate_a and_o hard_a we_o have_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o view_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o can_v find_v but_o one_o place_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 6.51_o tit._n transub_n joh._n 6.51_o for_o that_o which_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n his_o gospel_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n his_o own_o friend_n think_v it_o not_o worth_a cite_n for_o this_o point_n for_o what_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o say_v before_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v my_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a rock_n and_o refuge_n which_o at_o all_o need_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o for_o help_v of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o particular_o examine_v sundry_a argument_n therefore_o i_o have_v to_o induce_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n can_v not_o prove_v transubstantiation_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v prove_v transubstantiation_n then_o be_v that_o doctrine_n prove_v by_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o place_n prove_v not_o transubstantiation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v apparent_a because_o either_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o doctrine_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o and_o the_o minor_a or_o 2._o proposition_n be_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mel._n canus_n a_o learned_a papist_n &_o of_o d._n chadsy_n eucharistia_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la theol._n li._n 3._o cap._n 3._o disp_n cum_fw-la pet._n mart._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n therefore_o the_o first_o be_v true_a and_o the_o second_o be_v by_o they_o confess_v the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a against_o they_o the_o second_o argument_n master_n bellarmine_n will_v afford_v i_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o such_o word_n as_o may_v give_v least_o occasion_n of_o error_n or_o doubt_n for_o this_o bellarmine_n prove_v in_o many_o word_n 9_o de_fw-fr euchar._n li._n 1._o ca._n 9_o and_o by_o many_o reason_n but_o so_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n that_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v force_v out_o of_o it_o bring_v many_o obscurity_n and_o doubt_n therefore_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o that_o so_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n speak_v very_o obscure_o and_o doubtful_o appear_v by_o their_o manifest_a wring_v and_o wrest_v of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o word_n this_o speak_v by_o christ_n 11._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n li._n 1._o cap._n 11._o when_o he_o have_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bread_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o something_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o out_o of_o guitimund_n teach_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o when_o shall_v the_o people_n understand_v what_o that_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v contain_v under_o those_o form_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o look_v for_o this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unlearned_a see_v that_o the_o learn_a can_v not_o show_v what_o this_o be_v be_v not_o such_o dark_a devise_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n where_o now_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o plainness_n and_o aptness_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o before_o belarmine_n commend_v not_o in_o such_o unsavoury_a subtlety_n 8._o bellarmi_fw-fr de_fw-fr â—â—â—â—_o be_v li._n 3._o cap._n 8._o yea_o it_o be_v by_o he_o flat_o confess_v that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o regard_n they_o have_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o church_n their_o divine_n agree_v herein_o yet_o in_o the_o manner_n thereof_o they_o disagree_v very_o much_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n 9_o cap._n 9_o bellarmine_n which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v make_v his_o argument_n against_o luther_n of_o the_o easiness_n and_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v so_o be_v lest_o thereby_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o error_n or_o doubt_v and_o condemn_v luther_n doctrine_n as_o obscure_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v then_o in_o a_o sound_a sleep_n and_o now_o be_v well_o waken_v 8._o li._n 3._o cap._n 8._o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o commend_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a and_o condemn_v we_o because_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o every_o body_n may_v understande_v it_o well_o to_o be_v short_a thus_o i_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o plain_a sense_n or_o meaning_n but_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o they_o for_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o plain_a therefore_o that_o sense_n of_o those_o
word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v that_o teach_v transubstantiation_n three_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v flat_a against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n this_o then_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v and_o break_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n it_o can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o have_v astonish_v they_o that_o be_v present_a that_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o shall_v have_v mean_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o very_a natural_a body_n indeed_o it_o will_v have_v make_v they_o much_o more_o wonder_n than_o they_o do_v â—â—â—_o e_o sixth_o of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n when_o they_o say_v 6â—_n joh._n 6_o 6â—_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o not_o only_o have_v hear_v this_o say_a again_o but_o also_o see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o have_v take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o pronounce_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o they_o must_v so_o eat_v he_o but_o they_o know_v that_o about_o sacrament_n sacramental_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o never_o imagine_v that_o because_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o substance_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o alteration_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n yea_o no_o more_o than_o the_o cup_n itself_o be_v change_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n into_o another_o thing_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v use_v when_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n 1._o gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n it_o be_v not_o a_o speech_n of_o command_v but_o of_o show_v or_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o such_o doubt_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v any_o question_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o who_o body_n they_o see_v sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o table_n can_v have_v also_o a_o other_o body_n though_o invisible_a yet_o a_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n hide_v in_o those_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o imagine_v so_o gross_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o absurd_o that_o he_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a the_o one_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n the_o other_o lurk_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o do_v eat_v that_o which_o christ_n take_v break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n so_o saint_n paul_n do_v flat_o call_v it_o bread_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 11.27_o 28._o de_fw-la euchar._n li._n 1._o cap._n 14._o yea_o and_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o although_o bellarmine_n will_v seem_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n and_o indeed_o just_o cit_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v common_o make_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o if_o sometime_o that_o be_v use_v yet_o that_o shall_v be_v use_v always_o yet_o neither_o will_v the_o answer_n that_o he_o best_a like_v of_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o call_v all_o meat_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n now_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n if_o it_o be_v so_o sometime_o must_v it_o so_o signify_v always_o i_o be_o sure_a master_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o so_o say_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o doubt_v what_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v always_o then_o must_v he_o give_v better_a reason_n why_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o or_o else_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v show_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v bread_n which_o i_o trust_v master_n bellarmine_n will_v there_o confess_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o other_o food_n why_o shall_v he_o then_o without_o proof_n or_o reason_n say_v here_o it_o be_v more_o general_o take_v to_o apply_v it_o perchance_o to_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o this_o reply_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v to_o this_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v such_o a_o word_n may_v so_o be_v take_v sometime_o but_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o must_v in_o this_o place_n so_o be_v take_v moreover_o if_o you_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o colour_n taste_n or_o fashion_n than_o it_o be_v it_o putrifi_v and_o corrupt_v as_o soon_o as_o when_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v which_o to_o affirm_v if_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a last_o we_o see_v by_o the_o practice_n that_o the_o godly_a have_v sometime_o use_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o transubstantiation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v burn_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o hesichius_n levit._n hesich_n in_o levit_fw-la ori._n in_o levit._n and_o also_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la show_v that_o they_o do_v thus_o then_o by_o many_o reason_n i_o trust_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v without_o great_a violence_n do_v to_o the_o place_n wring_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 47._o in_o joh._n tract_n 47._o for_o christ_n be_v many_o thing_n by_o similitude_n which_o he_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n etc._n etc._n as_o say_v s._n august_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o word_n to_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o plain_a if_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o sacramental_a speech_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n isabella_n 10.2_o 1._o cor._n 10.2_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n so_o here_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n 12._o cont._n adimant_n c._n 12._o as_o s_n august_n most_o plain_o expound_v in_o this_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v no_o doubt_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o one_o weapon_n which_o they_o have_v wrest_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o fight_v against_o we_o wtal_a now_o the_o which_o they_o can_v bring_v against_o we_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n can_v have_v no_o such_o force_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a answer_v end_n to_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o transubstantiation_n inst_z apol._n 2_o near_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n namely_o that_o live_v five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n justinus_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o who_o he_o name_v out_o of_o who_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o meat_n whereof_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o i_o note_v first_o that_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o meat_n whereof_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o nourish_v our_o body_n no_o change_n i_o say_v but_o sacramental_a in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a bread_n because_o that_o be_v so_o sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v prove_v even_o by_o these_o word_n to_o remain_v it_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o see_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o
god_n church_n much_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n neither_o that_o fullness_n of_o comfort_n that_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a food_n of_o our_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n have_v rob_v the_o lay_n people_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n proclaim_v thereby_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v disobedient_a against_o christ_n commandment_n injurious_a to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o continual_a and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o establish_v their_o own_o new_a devise_n lo_o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o ancient_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o their_o do_v against_o both_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n they_o bring_v some_o reason_n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o luther_n 16._o artic._n 16._o to_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 28.19_o act_n 8.16_o &_o 10.48_o matth._n 28.19_o be_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o bishop_n fisher_n the_o papist_n i_o oppose_v bellarmine_n the_o jesuite_n and_o a_o papist_n who_o writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o plain_o deni_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o large_o prove_v it_o and_o show_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o with_o baptism_n which_o he_o institute_v or_o in_o his_o name_n but_o not_o in_o his_o name_n only_o so_o that_o this_o reason_n which_o fisher_n make_v for_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o 28._o de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o be_v very_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o some_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o see_v he_o have_v take_v that_o weapon_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o he_o mend_v the_o matter_n the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v ordain_v and_o prescribe_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o order_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o eat_v under_o one_o kind_n or_o under_o two_o be_v such_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v order_v and_o prescribe_v of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n this_o be_v his_o argument_n whereof_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n as_o himself_o say_v be_v most_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o grant_v it_o but_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v that_o to_o eat_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o order_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o false_a and_o because_o it_o contain_v two_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v they_o both_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o we_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o two_o it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n even_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o irene_n call_v the_o earthly_a matter_n 34_o iren._n li._n 4._o ca._n 34_o to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n belong_v these_o word_n he_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v 27_o math._n 26.26_o 27_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_a and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v well_o omit_v but_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v the_o less_o occasion_v to_o meditate_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n for_o as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o our_o body_n may_v be_v nourish_v thereby_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v for_o we_o torment_v so_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o us._n moreover_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o material_a part_n or_o rather_o a_o substantial_a part_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o collen_n 7._o expl._n dialog_n 9_o expl_n theol_n lib._n 7._o and_o andradius_fw-la but_o in_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v receive_v be_v not_o material_a say_v they_o mark_v their_o boldness_n in_o the_o institution_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o will_v we_o in_o such_o general_a term_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n but_o express_a word_n to_o will_v we_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o mention_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n they_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v do_v it_o or_o not_o but_o how_o do_v bellarmine_n prove_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o communicate_v in_o on_o or_o two_o kind_n 8._o de_fw-fr euch._n li._n 4._o cap._n â—_o 8._o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v permanent_a be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o communicate_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n permanent_a therefore_o the_o communicate_v in_o one_o or_o two_o kind_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n consist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n among_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n permanent_a or_o not_o and_o we_o upon_o just_a cause_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n call_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a reason_n against_o us._n by_o a_o thing_n permanent_a they_o understand_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o say_v their_o other_o sacrament_n be_v and_z as_o baptism_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o receve_n of_o it_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v once_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n continue_v so_o to_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o which_o opinion_n they_o hold_v stiff_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o for_o they_o teach_v it_o still_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n howsoever_o they_o use_v it_o out_o of_o which_o absurd_a principle_n he_o gather_v this_o false_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v change_v this_o point_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o they_o will_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_a help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o institute_v to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bodily_a food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o our_o body_n be_v that_o which_o represent_v unto_o we_o most_o lively_a our_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n detest_v and_o despise_v those_o captious_a and_o curious_a subtlety_n whereby_o the_o papist_n do_v seek_v to_o defend_v their_o wonderful_a boldness_n in_o change_v the_o very_a institution_n and_o in_o break_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v for_o our_o warrant_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o bid_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o arrogant_a presumption_n for_o man_n to_o forbid_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v howsoever_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v also_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o isichius_n 8._o in_o levit._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o which_o use_v for_o to_o burn_v that_o which_o
also_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o third_o argument_n that_o he_o wringe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n whereby_o he_o will_v force_v saint_n paul_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o to_o find_v out_o a_o offering_n in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o he_o say_v they_o that_o eat_v the_o offering_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o which_o place_n as_o he_o can_v probable_o conclude_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o he_o plain_o proclaim_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o because_o the_o priest_n only_o eat_v up_o all_o for_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o offering_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o bellarmine_n promise_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o father_n 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_v offer_v oblation_n and_o such_o like_a 15._o chap._n 15._o why_o the_o father_n use_n thus_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o sixth_o argument_n but_o now_o master_n bellarmine_n prove_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v both_o commemorative_n and_o represent_v a_o other_o thing_n as_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n and_o also_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n indeed_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n representative_a in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v also_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o this_o his_o argument_n have_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n true_o so_o call_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v up_o and_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o that_o blood_n the_o death_n &_o blodshedding_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_o represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o more_o constant_o believe_v of_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o truth_n perform_v and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a facrifice_n indeed_o be_v offer_v 10.26_o heb._n 10.26_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n moreover_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sacrifice_n institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o and_o command_v by_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v all_o thing_n be_v obscure_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a show_n of_o any_o commandment_n or_o of_o any_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n second_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o representative_a sacrifice_n because_o the_o father_n speak_v sometime_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o sacrifice_n than_o that_o one_o representative_a but_o he_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o he_o need_v for_o we_o teach_v that_o beside_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n we_o offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a oblation_n three_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n death_n but_o be_v not_o call_v of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o only_a representation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n can_v make_v the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o baptism_n it_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n rather_o than_o the_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o which_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v offer_v even_o the_o torment_a and_o mangle_v of_o his_o body_n &_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n why_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n than_o baptism_n four_o m._n bellarmine_n imagine_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o very_a proper_a sacrifice_n we_o may_v in_o the_o eucharist_n say_v to_o god_n true_o i_o offer_v to_o thou_o this_o gift_n accept_v lord_n this_o sacrifice_n and_o moreover_o he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o do_v whole_o abstain_v from_o such_o word_n and_o great_o reprove_v they_o for_o use_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o one_o short_a prayer_n use_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o we_o we_o pray_v thus_o accept_v this_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n and_o after_o we_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n &_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a &_o lively_a sacrifice_n to_o thou_o which_o word_n do_v not_o only_o answer_v the_o slander_n wherewith_o he_o uniustlie_o charge_v our_o church_n but_o also_o show_v that_o well_o we_o may_v use_v those_o word_n i_o offer_v to_o thou_o this_o gift_n accept_v lord_n this_o sacrifice_n although_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o offer_v christ_n real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o the_o hyperbolical_a speech_n which_o the_o father_n use_n sometime_o which_o be_v his_o first_o reason_n we_o learn_v thereby_o rather_o with_o how_o reverend_a a_o affection_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o these_o sacrament_n than_o what_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o be_v for_o how_o can_v it_o else_o be_v true_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n allege_v that_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n terrible_a and_o full_a of_o horror_n which_o can_v be_v proper_o verify_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a which_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o in_o it_o be_v only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n no_o horror_n no_o terror_n last_o because_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o there_o be_v that_o honour_n perform_v which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o therefore_o will_v master_v bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o representation_n and_o we_o do_v easy_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o &_o of_o we_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n therein_o offer_v and_o this_o yet_o must_v be_v note_v that_o proper_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o respect_n aforesaid_a 16._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 16._o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v yet_o unproper_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o they_o also_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o first_o altar_n be_v but_o table_n of_o wood_n not_o altar_n of_o stone_n such_o as_o be_v now_o for_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n in_o these_o day_n command_v and_o these_o altar_n of_o word_n they_o carry_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n almost_o that_o be_v yet_o popish_a altar_n be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o altar_n of_o stone_n before_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n who_o live_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o he_o first_o command_v that_o stone_n altar_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o their_o friend_n gerson_n write_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o call_v it_o sometime_o a_o altar_n so_o sometime_o they_o call_v it_o a_o table_n nemo_n lib._n 4._o cont_n floratum_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o cap._n nemo_n as_o do_v clement_n who_o they_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o twice_o within_o few_o word_n mention_v the_o lord_n table_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n thus_o to_o reason_n the_o father_n do_v sometime_o mention_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o need_v no_o altar_n but_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o table_n for_o the_o eucharist_n as_o out_o of_o athanasius_n theodoret_n augustine_n this_o clement_n and_o other_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o
there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n upon_o a_o table_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o altar_n 17._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n rove_v again_o with_o his_o uncertain_a proof_n the_o father_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o priest_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o father_n understand_v priest_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o book_n of_o make_v of_o minister_n and_o in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o levi_n 2.7_o levit._fw-la 10.11_o deut._n 17.5_o mal_fw-fr 2.7_o not_o in_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v but_o in_o teach_v for_o that_o be_v also_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o be_v now_o the_o office_n of_o they_o that_o we_o sometime_o call_v priest_n and_o yet_o we_o although_o we_o use_v the_o name_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o popish_a sacrifice_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v this_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o father_n speak_v sometime_o of_o priest_n therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o that_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v almost_o all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o his_o last_o proof_n 19_o chap._n 19_o whereby_o he_o will_v out_o of_o the_o father_n prove_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o himself_o say_v unanswerable_a unless_o we_o do_v utter_o reject_v the_o father_n the_o father_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v man_n they_o may_v err_v only_a god_n word_n be_v perfect_o true_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o that_o rule_n and_o square_v that_o can_v deceive_v receive_v how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v rather_o confess_v all_o man_n to_o be_v liar_n than_o swerve_v one_o jot_n from_o that_o perfect_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a if_o we_o leave_v the_o father_n when_o they_o go_v without_o their_o guide_n of_o god_n write_v word_n or_o speak_v without_o their_o warrant_n of_o god_n infallible_a truth_n so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v content_a to_o show_v how_o the_o father_n be_v wrest_v by_o they_o either_o must_v or_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v pull_v from_o they_o that_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n &_o consent_n of_o father_n wherewith_o they_o cloak_n and_o colour_v their_o dangerous_a and_o deceitful_a heresy_n yet_o we_o receive_v the_o father_n but_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o master_n to_o give_v we_o new_a law_n but_o yet_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n in_o their_o time_n and_o always_o worthy_a of_o much_o reverence_n and_o honour_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o father_n have_v somctime_n write_v this_o or_o have_v do_v this_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a or_o it_o be_v good_a but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o unanswerable_a argument_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o for_o peace_n safety_n and_o sundry_a such_o thing_n but_o they_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n mark_v how_o he_o proove_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v the_o eucharist_n for_o such_o thing_n he_o first_o allege_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n 7â—_n hom._n 79._o hom._n 7â—_n and_o then_o also_o upon_o matthew_n most_o notable_o belie_v that_o father_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v thereof_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o the_o first_o whole_a homily_n be_v altogether_o of_o prayer_n and_o chrysostome_n there_o show_v that_o they_o pray_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o sundry_a person_n but_o of_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o word_n and_o therefore_o master_n bellarmine_n beli_v that_o father_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o pray_v first_o for_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v the_o second_o for_o the_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n be_v this_o good_a deal_n to_o avouch_v that_o that_o ancient_a father_n say_v in_o those_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v for_o such_o thing_n other_o falsification_n of_o these_o very_a place_n i_o omit_v as_o not_o much_o material_a when_o i_o hear_v his_o great_a crack_n i_o imagine_v this_o shot_n will_v have_v make_v a_o great_a breach_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o then_o for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o same_o augustine_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v by_o one_o for_o free_v a_o certain_a house_n from_o evil_a spirit_n 8._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o report_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o add_v that_o he_o pray_v as_o earnest_o as_o he_o can_v that_o that_o vexation_n may_v cease_v first_o it_o be_v not_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o that_o do_v this_o but_o another_o and_o this_o fact_n be_v not_o either_o commend_v or_o allow_v to_o be_v well_o do_v of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o evil_a spirit_n leave_v the_o house_n and_o therefore_o the_o event_n proove_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v good_a not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n might_n and_o mercy_n that_o can_v and_o will_v by_o evil_a or_o the_o abuse_n of_o good_a mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v good_a thing_n second_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o saint_n augustine_n do_v impute_v this_o effect_n unto_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o or_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o yea_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o impute_v it_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n than_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n moreover_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a either_o to_o declare_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o to_o testify_v their_o die_a unto_o sin_n or_o for_o such_o other_o consideration_n so_o in_o these_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n some_o upon_o such_o occasion_n will_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o assurance_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n that_o with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o faith_n they_o may_v crave_v god_n help_n but_o if_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o have_v but_o one_o or_o few_o example_n he_o will_v have_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n flat_a contrary_a to_o he_o 12._o confess_v li._n 9_o cap._n 12._o so_o that_o also_o that_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o oblation_n for_o his_o mother_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n some_o such_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o charitable_a superstition_n that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o which_o some_o have_v good_a like_n some_o like_v not_o but_o out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o establish_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o god_n church_n and_o such_o as_o god_n word_n be_v not_o acquaint_v withal_o but_o even_o by_o that_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o namely_o by_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o once_o think_v of_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o i_o will_v also_o desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v how_o little_a such_o matter_n savour_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n last_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o principle_n 20._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o god_n when_o he_o see_v his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o command_v those_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o repose_v themselves_o too_o much_o upon_o they_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o himself_o appoint_v but_o also_o teach_v wherein_o true_a religion_n consist_v isa_n 1.15_o 16._o and_o mich._n 6.8_o yea_o mark_v the_o whole_a scripture_n &_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v the_o especial_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o &_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n direct_v thereto_o his_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o
jew_n have_v such_o sacrifice_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v they_o 21._o chap._n 21._o if_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v those_o ceremony_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nonage_n 4.3_o galat._n 4.3_o and_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o so_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o so_o plain_a as_o now_o it_o be_v therefore_o they_o need_v those_o thing_n but_o we_o do_v not_o and_o moreover_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o they_o &_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v have_v they_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n too_o blame_v who_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o gentile_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 15.19.20_o act_n 15.19.20_o never_o warn_v they_o of_o this_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v signify_v to_o they_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v think_v necessary_a but_o bellarm._n thus_o proove_v his_o argument_n god_n have_v not_o abolish_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o law_n as_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o will_v master_v bellarmine_n will_v have_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o show_v what_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v continue_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o take_v away_o they_o be_v but_o change_v so_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v but_o change_v not_o take_v away_o when_o he_o show_v what_o commission_n he_o have_v to_o tell_v god_n what_o he_o must_v do_v we_o will_v regard_v his_o word_n but_o until_o that_o be_v show_v he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v especial_o see_v the_o word_n tell_v we_o not_o of_o any_o commandment_n to_o change_v it_o or_o when_o how_o or_o into_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o confute_v his_o gross_a assertion_n and_o reasonless_a reason_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o bondage_n to_o external_a thing_n one_o or_o two_o argument_n mo_z he_o have_v the_o one_o ground_v upon_o such_o difference_n as_o themselves_o have_v devise_v between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o true_a church_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n true_o so_o call_v and_o proper_o now_o to_o conclude_v see_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v as_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v any_o such_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n last_o see_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o defence_n of_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a so_o force_v and_o wrest_v as_o they_o be_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o father_n let_v we_o rest_v upon_o this_o foundation_n 10.12_o heb._n 9.28_o heb._n 10.12_o that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o once_o i_o say_v and_o not_o often_o and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o so_o deify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n teach_v or_o that_o he_o sit_v not_o on_o god_n right_a hand_n against_o that_o which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o acknowledge_v or_o that_o he_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o shroud_v under_o a_o little_a cake_n the_o one_o visible_a in_o heaven_n the_o other_o invisible_a in_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v be_v change_v into_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v so_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o true_a and_o christian_a repentance_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n chap._n 17._o the_o protestant_n we_o willing_o confess_v and_o careful_o teach_v repentance_n that_o consist_v of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o die_v to_o or_o from_o sin_n &_o live_v to_o righteousness_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n always_o and_o earnest_o to_o follow_v and_o practice_v and_o while_o we_o must_v walk_v here_o in_o this_o wicked_a world_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o stumble_a block_n whereat_o we_o stumble_v and_o many_o pit_n into_o the_o which_o we_o fall_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v go_v on_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n unless_o by_o true_a repentance_n proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n &_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o hearty_a detestation_n of_o our_o own_o unthankfulnes_n to_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n &_o to_o live_v in_o his_o true_a fear_n so_o that_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o tertull._n say_v we_o be_v bear_v only_o to_o repentance_n we_o stand_v always_o so_o much_o in_o need_n thereof_o through_o sin_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n not_o content_a with_o this_o plain_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n to_o purchase_v estimation_n and_o gain_n to_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n have_v devise_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n who_o part_n be_v contrition_n contrition_n contrition_n which_o we_o make_v one_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n confession_n confession_n confession_n not_o to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o have_v not_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n and_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a wrong_n unto_o that_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n his_o death_n of_o the_o which_o three_o part_n of_o popish_a penance_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o satisfaction_n must_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v after_o confession_n or_o shrift_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o do_v bring_v into_o miserable_a bondage_n they_o who_o fault_n they_o know_v and_o that_o they_o may_v by_o mass_n &_o iâ—_n ental_n and_o such_o other_o devise_n of_o man_n help_v they_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o gote_v no_o small_a gain_n and_o from_o these_o two_o fountain_n pride_n and_o greediness_n do_v spring_v this_o their_o sacrament_n of_o popish_a penance_n of_o argument_n whereby_o they_o defend_v this_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o have_v no_o great_a store_n and_o those_o they_o allege_v have_v no_o great_a strength_n their_o especial_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n only_a place_n that_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 23_o joh._n 20.22_o 23_o that_o christ_n do_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o whose-soev_a sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v for_o upon_o this_o place_n do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o rely_v for_o this_o their_o doctrine_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 4._o ca._n 5._o as_o do_v also_o their_o other_o writer_n belike_o this_o place_n be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o plain_a for_o their_o purpose_n or_o else_o their_o cause_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n let_v we_o therefore_o view_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n for_o proof_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v this_o text_n mâ—_n st_o proâ—â—â—_n thâ—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o to_o this_o and_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v teâ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d teâ—â—â—_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v and_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o never_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n such_o a_o sacrament_n read_v and_o search_v who_o
taste_n of_o christian_n divinity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o no_o grace_n whereas_o in_o truth_n faith_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o that_o of_o his_o especial_a grace_n we_o see_v what_o virtue_n the_o papist_n do_v attribute_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v call_v it_o and_o yet_o peter_n lombard_n their_o own_o friend_n 13._o li._n sentent_fw-fr 4._o do_v 18._o levit._fw-la 13._o out_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n concern_v leper_n who_o do_v only_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v clean_o or_o foul_a but_o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o leper_n or_o not_o leper_n do_v appoint_v also_o those_o limit_n unto_o the_o priest_n concern_v bind_v or_o lose_v or_o rather_o show_v that_o such_o be_v their_o authority_n not_o that_o they_o can_v make_v any_o sinner_n or_o void_a of_o sin_n which_o lesson_n he_o learn_v out_o of_o hierom_n but_o only_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v sinner_n or_o not_o 16_o upon_o matth._n 16_o by_o which_o he_o learn_v and_o plain_o say_v even_o in_o this_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o always_o bind_v or_o loose_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o her_o consistory_n be_v not_o this_o flat_o to_o deny_v unto_o this_o their_o sacrament_n that_o work_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o it_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v deny_v not_o only_o by_o saint_n hierom_n but_o also_o by_o a_o dear_a friend_n of_o they_o peter_n lombard_n that_o it_o have_v such_o virtue_n as_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o sacrament_n and_o here_o their_o answer_n of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o hinder_v this_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o opinion_n do_v only_o show_v what_o man_n be_v and_o according_a to_o it_o do_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n in_o a_o homily_n of_o repentance_n antioch_n hom._n 8._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n trust_v not_o say_v he_o unto_o thy_o repentance_n for_o thy_o repentance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a sin_n now_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o neiâ—â—_n oer_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o their_o natural_a meaning_n neither_o yet_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o 1100._o year_n after_o christ_n can_v make_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v any_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o the_o papi_v so_o bold_o without_o all_o proof_n thrust_v upon_o us._n for_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o 3._o council_n triden_n sess_n 14._o cap._n 3._o &_o c_o but_o where_o be_v these_o word_n command_v bellarmine_n have_v find_v they_o in_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o grant_v unto_o his_o apostle_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 10._o de_fw-fr paâ—_n nit_n li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o but_o he_o will_v have_v that_o power_n exercise_v by_o some_o external_a sign_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o whether_o they_o public_o or_o private_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o set_a form_n set_v down_o for_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o find_v that_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o bellarmine_n scarce_o dare_v to_o defend_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o this_o their_o sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v 16._o li._n 1._o de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi cap._n 16._o that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o form_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o word_n but_o that_o these_o word_n i_o remit_v thou_o thy_o sin_n will_v also_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o this_o matter_n let_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v show_v we_o some_o outward_a sign_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o this_o sacrament_n or_o else_o we_o must_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o m._n bellarmine_n strive_v earnest_o to_o prove_v that_o place_n who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n we_o will_v ease_v he_o of_o some_o labour_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o remission_n that_o therein_o be_v do_v man_n be_v like_o a_o ruinous_a house_n that_o must_v always_o be_v repair_v by_o repentance_n paenitentia_fw-la hom._n 3._o de_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la we_o have_v always_o need_v to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n chrysostom_n pretty_o compare_v sin_n in_o man_n to_o a_o oak_n tree_n which_o he_o that_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o must_v strike_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o often_o yea_o he_o must_v never_o leave_v until_o it_o fall_v so_o must_v we_o fly_v always_o to_o this_o remedy_n not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o ten_o thousand_o of_o time_n if_o so_o often_o we_o offend_v yea_o always_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o promise_n therefore_o we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o baptism_n only_o but_o we_o confess_v that_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o our_o baptism_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o have_v force_n and_o virtue_n through_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o thereby_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o remit_v of_o the_o same_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a and_o belong_v to_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o to_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v now_o this_o forgiveness_n say_v the_o papist_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o shall_v prove_v that_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n their_o credit_n be_v not_o so_o good_a that_o we_o dare_v trust_v they_o and_o the_o less_o we_o trust_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o other_o mean_n to_o apply_v his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o namely_o his_o word_n for_o apply_v whereof_o unto_o our_o conscience_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n yea_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o every_o body_n then_o also_o have_v he_o give_v we_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o word_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o confident_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o more_o faithful_o to_o receive_v it_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o make_v more_o bold_a and_o strong_a to_o apply_v to_o our_o humble_a heart_n those_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n good_a grace_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v and_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o conscience_n now_o other_o sacrament_n we_o know_v not_o and_o namely_o this_o of_o penance_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o this_o argument_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o to_o grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o so_o strive_v for_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a after_o this_o one_o place_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o the_o father_n 10._o de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o who_o because_o they_o afford_v he_o no_o plain_a proof_n he_o indevour_v to_o wring_v something_o from_o they_o by_o indirect_a mean_n the_o proof_n therefore_o that_o he_o have_v from_o they_o as_o himself_o profess_v be_v either_o because_o that_o when_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o true_a sacrament_n they_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o repentance_n also_o or_o else_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o they_o both_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n then_o thus_o before_o he_o prove_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o
father_n to_o proclaim_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n for_o be_v not_o this_o a_o weak_a argument_n the_o father_n in_o reckon_n up_o the_o sacrament_n do_v often_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o penance_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o this_o baptism_n &_o repentance_n be_v many_o time_n compare_v together_o but_o the_o one_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v therefore_o also_o the_o other_o must_v so_o be_v i_o trust_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o argument_n be_v easy_a to_o spy_v out_o see_v the_o father_n may_v in_o diverse_a respect_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o than_o of_o their_o sacramental_a nature_n or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o match_v with_o the_o sacrament_n in_o speech_n not_o mind_v to_o make_v any_o mo_z sacrament_n than_o christ_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o his_o argument_n be_v but_o conjecture_n even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o bestow_v any_o more_o time_n thereupon_o therefore_o although_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o just_o reject_v because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o most_o ancient_a father_n yield_v any_o plain_a testimony_n thereof_o of_o lawful_o call_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o chap._n 18_o the_o protestant_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n unto_o the_o ministry_n we_o so_o willing_o confess_v that_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o be_v here_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n day_n and_o night_n for_o as_o their_o office_n be_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n 4.12_o eph._n 4.12_o to_o work_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o build_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n to_o entreat_v the_o world_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 18._o verse_n 18._o than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o great_a benefit_n whilst_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o flesh_n who_o will_n be_v stubborn_a and_o can_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n and_o blindness_n 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o so_o the_o more_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o say_a ministry_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o say_a office_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n we_o will_v hear_v they_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n we_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o with_o the_o great_a readiness_n we_o will_v obey_v they_o and_o such_o as_o in_o some_o measure_n endeavour_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n we_o reverence_v as_o ambassador_n from_o that_o great_a god_n 52.7_o es_fw-ge 52.7_o their_o foot_n be_v very_o beutifull_a unto_o we_o we_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o honour_n the_o godly_a will_n howsoever_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o father_n follow_v they_o as_o their_o guide_n hear_v they_o as_o their_o teacher_n and_o love_v they_o as_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n 1.24_o 2._o cor._n 1.24_o know_v that_o they_o can_v despise_v they_o but_o that_o they_o despise_v also_o god_n that_o send_v they_o &_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o content_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o ministry_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o do_v although_o without_o all_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n make_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o or_o rather_o of_o this_o one_o they_o make_v seven_o sacrament_n for_o all_o their_o seven_o order_n have_v several_a ceremony_n yea_o and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n several_a grace_n also_o which_o they_o do_v work_v &_o so_o in_o steed_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o themselves_o speak_v of_o they_o reckon_v up_o thirteen_o namely_o six_o beside_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n &_o seven_o in_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o who_o labour_v most_o in_o the_o word_n do_v best_o perform_v the_o same_o they_o have_v turn_v teach_v and_o preach_v into_o sacrifice_v and_o list_v 1._o concilium_fw-la trident._n sess_v 23._o can._n 1._o so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a commendation_n for_o one_o of_o their_o priest_n to_o lift_v fair_a as_o they_o that_o can_v but_o kill_v a_o ram_n or_o a_o calf_n be_v priest_n good_a enough_o for_o that_o rebellious_a people_n of_o israel_n who_o yet_o call_v themselves_o god_n people_n as_o for_o reverence_n and_o honour_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o that_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n no_o neither_o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o much_o excel_v the_o emperor_n ibidem_fw-la innoc._n the_o mayor_n &_o obed_a c._n solâ—_n it_o &_o glos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v 47._o time_n or_o degree_n to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o their_o own_o canonist_n teach_v but_o that_o blasphemous_a papist_n 98._o in_o sva_fw-la chimaera_n fol._n 97._o 98._o stanisl_n orichovius_n do_v offer_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o book_n wherein_o he_o make_v every_o priest_n better_o than_o a_o king_n in_o authority_n degree_n place_n &_o weight_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v another_o god_n of_o the_o king_n excellency_n that_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o priest_n a_o creâ—â—â—â—_n and_o how_o much_o god_n be_v beâ—â—â—_n r_o than_o a_o priest_n so_o much_o be_v a_o priest_n better_o than_o a_o king_n yea_o so_o much_o better_a be_v the_o priest_n than_o a_o king_n as_o a_o man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o beast_n and_o yet_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v allow_v of_o with_o they_o these_o gross_a absurdity_n be_v thus_o even_o by_o their_o own_o book_n proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n i_o may_v say_v to_o our_o papist_n ceesiphontem_fw-la ad_fw-la ceesiphontem_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n do_v to_o the_o pelagian_o to_o lay_v forth_o your_o opinion_n be_v to_o confute_v you_o your_o blasphemy_n be_v even_o at_o the_o first_o very_o manifest_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o refel_v that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o blasphemous_a yet_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o this_o their_o sacrament_n be_v build_v it_o have_v say_v they_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o promise_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o last_o the_o commandment_n or_o god_n institution_n the_o outward_a sign_n they_o make_v to_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n ibidem_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la ord._n chap._n 2._o ibidem_fw-la for_o so_o say_v bell._n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v better_o advise_v consider_v also_o that_o even_o some_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n think_v that_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a thing_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o very_a necessary_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 9_o cap._n 9_o be_v the_o cup_n with_o wine_n and_o the_o cover_v thereof_o with_o bread_n for_o then_o be_v it_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v power_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v he_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o give_n to_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o matter_n or_o visible_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o themselves_o be_v not_o well_o resolve_v as_o yet_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o external_a sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o ordain_v minister_n that_o external_a sign_n i_o say_v they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o for_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v 121_o john_n 20._o tract_n in_o john_n 121_o receyve_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o christ_n will_v teach_v as_o saint_n augustine_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o urge_v not_o that_o ceremony_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o very_o curious_a in_o that_o point_n 7_o mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o mar._n 10.6_o 7_o and_o as_o himself_o do_v not_o
own_o cleck_v and_o that_o therein_o they_o seek_v rather_o their_o own_o praise_n than_o god_n glory_n because_o thereby_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a and_o so_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o office_n to_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o ungodly_a law_n and_o unto_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n i_o may_v also_o add_v the_o sour_a grape_n of_o ungodly_a life_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o which_o make_v not_o papist_n only_a but_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o wish_v the_o abolish_n of_o that_o cruel_a law_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o pius_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n now_o beside_o these_o want_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o see_v the_o unlikelihoode_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v also_o the_o first_o institution_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n 1.28_o genes_n 1.28_o increase_n and_o multiply_v then_o also_o we_o have_v that_o general_a advice_n and_o counsel_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n advise_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v 7.9_o 1._o cor._n 7.9_o which_o advise_v the_o apostle_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o common_a experience_n wherein_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n in_o single_a life_n three_o we_o have_v also_o particular_a direction_n for_o bishop_n by_o name_n so_o permit_v marriage_n unto_o they_o 1.6_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o unless_o he_o wilful_o wink_v for_o fear_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n four_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n who_o be_v marry_v although_o they_o have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o if_o they_o will_v trust_v vicelius_n their_o own_o friend_n be_v marry_v man_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o for_o the_o clergy_n as_o for_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o montanist_n manichee_n eucratian_o martionist_n or_o such_o like_a who_o do_v whole_o condemn_v marriage_n or_o at_o the_o least_o much_o mislike_v the_o same_o but_o also_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v account_v it_o too_o impure_a for_o their_o clergy_n man_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o 4.1.2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v for_o although_o other_o may_v perchance_o in_o that_o point_n be_v worse_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v evil_a and_o although_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o be_v before_o or_o in_o their_o time_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o bar_n to_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n confute_v thereby_o all_o they_o who_o do_v in_o any_o sort_n condemn_v matrimony_n but_o they_o say_v they_o condemn_v not_o matrimony_n neither_o force_n man_n to_o single_a life_n whether_o they_o have_v draw_v man_n to_o their_o vow_n or_o not_o 20._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr cler_n li._n 1._o cap._n 20._o let_v the_o world_n judge_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v they_o deny_v not_o marriage_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o that_o whole_a estate_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n we_o have_v see_v the_o clergy_n force_v either_o to_o leave_v their_o function_n and_o ministry_n or_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n so_o that_o although_o they_o say_v not_o to_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n particular_o thou_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a marry_o yet_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o life_n which_o needs_o must_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o not_o holy_a enough_o for_o they_o wherein_o if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o conspire_v with_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n of_o anoil_v or_o extreme_a unction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n chap._n 20_o the_o protestant_n we_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 6.13_o mar._n 6.13_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o that_o saint_n james_n confess_v 5.14_o jam._n 5.14_o that_o if_o any_o be_v sick_a they_o shall_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n who_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o visible_a sign_n god_n do_v testify_v to_o man_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o heal_v that_o he_o endue_v his_o church_n withal_o until_o by_o such_o miracle_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o assure_a man_n conscience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n but_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o sacrament_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o yield_v unto_o that_o popish_a anoil_n that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o or_o yet_o be_v tolerate_v in_o christ_n his_o church_n it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n practice_v the_o papist_n for_o without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n they_o consecrate_v their_o oil_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v second_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v appoint_v what_o part_n shall_v be_v anoint_v as_o the_o eye_n ear_n nose_n lip_n hand_n foot_n and_o the_o reins_n of_o the_o back_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v that_o all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o anoil_v 10_o deunct_n c._n 10_o and_o indeed_o bellar._n in_o respect_n of_o honesty_n suppose_v that_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v anoint_v on_o their_o reins_n but_o laurence_n vaus_n catechism_n in_o his_o catechism_n will_v have_v man_n anoint_v in_o the_o back_n &_o woman_n on_o the_o belly_n so_o far_o have_v he_o forget_v all_o honesty_n but_o thapostl_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o these_o matter_n three_o popish_a anoil_v must_v not_o be_v use_v but_o when_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v past_a the_o apostl_v use_v oil_n when_o they_o hope_v to_o heal_v man_n of_o their_o infirmity_n 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr unctione_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v oil_n for_o all_o disease_n popish_a anoil_v be_v but_o for_o some_o other_o difference_n also_o may_v be_v find_v but_o these_o few_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v namely_o that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v it_o in_o no_o wise_n follow_v that_o the_o popish_a anoyl_a can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o have_v add_v so_o many_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o so_o unseemly_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v observe_v none_o other_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n unct_n sess_n 14._o ca._n 3_o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la unct_n than_o that_o which_o saint_n james_n have_v prescribe_v where_o do_v saint_n james_n appoint_v that_o the_o oil_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v 7._o de_fw-fr unct_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o it_o be_v as_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v term_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o accidentary_a master_n bellarmine_n shift_n that_o he_o have_v for_o to_o answer_v this_o demand_n be_v too_o hold_v and_o shameless_a and_o do_v more_o lay_v open_a the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o forbid_v it_o and_o be_v that_o your_o touchstone_n m._n bellarmine_n whereby_o you_o will_v try_v your_o doctrine_n what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o to_o that_o law_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o ever_o 4.2_o deut._n 12.32_o and_o 4.2_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o to_o do_v do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o
which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o we_o change_v thereby_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n if_o in_o any_o mil._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n be_v that_o true_a that_o tertullian_n have_v say_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v not_o frank_o permit_v and_o that_o also_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v monog_n de_fw-fr monog_n the_o scripture_n forbid_v whatsoever_o it_o note_v not_o second_o master_n bellarmine_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o part_n wherein_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v shall_v be_v anoint_v that_o be_v the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nose_n the_o lip_n and_o the_o hand_n then_o let_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n show_v this_o command_v by_o saint_n james_n but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v perform_v so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o bold_a affirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v rather_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n under_o a_o show_n of_o good_a word_n seek_v thereby_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o add_v no_o material_a point_n unto_o that_o which_o saint_n james_n command_v and_o that_o be_v most_o false_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o may_v also_o further_o be_v prove_v for_o where_o be_v that_o form_n command_v by_o saint_n james_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o this_o holy_a ointment_n etc._n etc._n unct_n sess_n 14._o ca._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr_n unct_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n beside_o this_o their_o add_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n james_n have_v will_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o their_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n their_o own_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o their_o sacrament_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o before_o his_o death_n but_o only_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n mark_v 6.13_o mar._n 6.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v many_o that_o have_v infirmity_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o therefore_o thomas_n walden_n alfonsus_n and_o other_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o place_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n see_v what_o danger_n may_v come_v to_o their_o sacrament_n 2._o de_fw-fr sacr_n unct_a cap._n 2._o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o sacrament_n because_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o make_v that_o unction_n that_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o saint_n mark_v mention_v he_o seek_v to_o provide_v a_o plaster_n for_o that_o sore_a and_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n have_v those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o proove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o he_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o himself_o grant_v that_o that_o unction_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o use_v be_v only_o or_o especial_o for_o bodily_a disease_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o he_o also_o confess_v be_v belong_v principal_o to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a like_a of_o they_o that_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n mark_v for_o this_o their_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v many_o yea_o and_o those_o great_a pillar_n of_o popery_n and_o no_o small_a fool_n i_o warrant_v you_o but_o such_o as_o eckius_fw-la 1._o decree_n 10._o de_fw-fr sacram._n unct_n sess_v 14._o cap._n 1._o the_o scotish_n man_n nicoll_n burn_v the_o provincial_a council_n call_v senonense_n yea_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n although_o it_o set_v it_o down_o somewhat_o fearful_o for_o it_o say_v it_o be_v insinuate_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o saint_n mark_v all_o these_o with_o other_o i_o say_v establish_v their_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n and_o ground_n it_o upon_o that_o place_n yet_o bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v say_v will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a yield_v unto_o it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v he_o say_v true_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o as_o true_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n james._n for_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n mark_v and_o that_o other_o of_o saint_n james_n speak_v both_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o anoint_v as_o beda_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o occumenius_n do_v testify_v but_o saint_n mark_v word_n can_v not_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n 2._o de_fw-fr vnct._n cap._n 2._o as_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o confess_v only_o but_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o four_o or_o five_o argument_n therefore_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n james_n proove_v not_o their_o sacrament_n of_o annoyl_v and_o then_o be_v it_o destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n by_o god_n word_n and_o so_o must_v be_v account_v but_o a_o foolish_a toy_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v of_o man_n brain_n neither_o be_v they_o agree_v upon_o that_o other_o high_a point_n what_o part_n must_v be_v anoint_a of_o necessity_n whether_o all_o those_o seven_o part_n before_o mention_v or_o else_o only_a those_o five_o first_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n 10._o bel._n de_fw-fr vnct._n cap_n 10._o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o necessity_n that_o any_o one_o part_n shall_v be_v anoint_a rather_o than_o other_o and_o other_o think_v that_o the_o anoint_v of_o every_o of_o these_o seven_o place_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a sacrament_n if_o any_o be_v omit_v but_o master_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o only_o the_o five_o first_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n i_o know_v not_o who_o part_n laurence_n vaus_n will_v take_v but_o he_o resolve_v we_o of_o one_o great_a doubt_n if_o a_o man_n want_v eye_n ear_n nose_n mouth_n or_o hand_n what_o the_o priest_n shall_v then_o do_v he_o must_v oynt_v the_o part_n next_o to_o the_o place_n where_o these_o member_n shall_v be_v so_o it_o seem_v he_o allow_v of_o the_o first_o opinion_n but_o be_v these_o such_o matter_n as_o shall_v busy_v man_n mind_n so_o as_o they_o do_v no_o no_o it_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n to_o occupy_v man_n head_n about_o such_o trifle_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o may_v by_o false_a teacher_n steal_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o christian_n religion_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o this_o their_o sacrament_n of_o annoyl_v or_o unction_n may_v be_v often_o receyve_v 2._o in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 2._o and_o yet_o how_o long_o they_o have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o find_v menâ—_n ion_v but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v platina_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o that_o point_n nor_o so_o persuade_v for_o he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n dispute_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n the_o bishop_n of_o ferrara_n earnest_o whether_o he_o may_v again_o be_v annoyl_v see_v he_o have_v once_o before_o be_v annoyl_v by_o all_o which_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o this_o their_o sacrament_n they_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o sacrament_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v object_v to_o we_o our_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n see_v that_o they_o in_o such_o material_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o their_o sacrament_n be_v so_o very_o far_o from_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n and_o thus_o brief_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o themselves_o indevor_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o ground_v the_o institution_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o also_o disagree_v amongst_o themselves_o about_o the_o same_o 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n unct_n sess_v 14._o can_n 1._o and_o yet_o with_o great_a boldness_n they_o curse_v all_o they_o that_o
he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o he_o will_v prove_v what_o man_n will_v say_v in_o his_o behalf_n where_o god_n keep_v silence_n and_o the_o first_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o be_v innocentius_n that_o live_v at_o the_o least_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o no_o sacrament_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o bring_v no_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o proof_n no_o neither_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o that_o it_o be_v genus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n what_o then_o if_o we_o grant_v to_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o which_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n as_o he_o say_v be_v it_o therefore_o a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o argument_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o help_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o loud_o and_o lewd_o bely_v innocentius_n his_o word_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o innocentius_n say_v expresselie_o and_o plain_o that_o this_o oynt_v be_v that_o sacrament_n explain_v by_o saint_n james._n but_o innocentius_n have_v no_o such_o word_n no_o neither_o yet_o any_o thing_n like_o but_o m._n bellarmine_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o can_v not_o look_v into_o the_o father_n do_v many_o time_n falsify_v they_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n to_o seem_v better_o and_o now_o what_o cause_n have_v this_o second_o achilles_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o eckius_fw-la do_v bestow_v that_o name_n first_o upon_o himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o margin_n what_o cause_n i_o say_v have_v this_o challenge_v champion_n thus_o to_o brag_v against_o kemnitius_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v this_o innocentius_n when_o his_o testimony_n be_v examine_v the_o crack_n be_v great_a but_o he_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o to_o leavell_v at_o as_o for_o kemnitius_n if_o he_o have_v but_o his_o due_a praise_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o travel_n he_o have_v more_o beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o popish_a babylon_n than_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o join_v together_o hand_n in_o hand_n shall_v be_v able_a with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o cunning_a to_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o because_o he_o come_v so_o late_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o he_o live_v about_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o much_o superstition_n as_o for_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o allege_v the_o first_o be_v the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n but_o since_o that_o canon_n be_v not_o among_o those_o canon_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o in_o those_o copy_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v count_v the_o true_a counsel_n we_o need_v not_o much_o regard_n those_o far_o fetch_v authority_n his_o second_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a counsel_n and_o although_o he_o commend_v their_o antiquity_n yet_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v almost_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o i_o have_v examine_v make_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o this_o anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v now_o for_o the_o father_n master_n bellarmine_n need_v no_o adversary_n he_o confess_v his_o want_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o they_o for_o he_o devide_v the_o father_n into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o he_o confess_v do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v he_o produce_v they_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v that_o anoyl_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n if_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o tongue_n for_o to_o this_o end_n only_o be_v they_o to_o be_v allege_v an_o other_o sort_n there_o be_v who_o speak_v it_o plain_o as_o he_o tell_v us._n but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n neither_o be_v once_o name_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v about_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o example_n of_o some_o few_o man_n what_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v have_v their_o reason_n that_o may_v well_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o they_o may_v also_o do_v therein_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n many_o have_v do_v of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o foolish_a devotion_n how_o or_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o judge_v as_o for_o their_o do_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o any_o man_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 5._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la unct_n li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o for_o since_o god_n have_v by_o a_o sacrament_n holpen_v we_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o also_o in_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o his_o providence_n shall_v fail_v we_o at_o our_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v master_n bellarmine_n his_o word_n i_o may_v brief_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o we_o think_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o and_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n fail_v in_o his_o providence_n if_o their_o anoyl_a be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n then_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n for_o until_o christ_n time_n master_n bellarmine_n will_v confess_v they_o have_v not_o this_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o the_o godly_a and_o constant_a martyr_n in_o christ_n church_n have_v not_o that_o sacrament_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o make_v complaint_n for_o want_n of_o the_o same_o but_o comfortable_o and_o patient_o endure_v all_o torment_n with_o great_a joy_n although_o they_o have_v not_o this_o anoyl_a nor_o any_o hope_n to_o have_v it_o no_o neither_o once_o think_v of_o it_o last_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o prepare_v we_o against_o death_n tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n many_o notable_a lesson_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n which_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n john_n from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n and_o although_o he_o use_v all_o argument_n to_o comfort_v they_o yet_o he_o never_o once_o think_v of_o this_o anoyl_a which_o yet_o then_o if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n any_o such_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v good_a time_n to_o have_v deliver_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n to_o be_v short_a whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o to_o use_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o boldness_n we_o may_v and_o with_o comfort_n and_o readiness_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o either_o true_a or_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n or_o a_o sufficient_a weapon_n to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n to_o have_v stand_v by_o thou_o some_o idol_n pastor_n who_o great_a good_n that_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v do_v unto_o thou_o be_v to_o grease_v some_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n let_v the_o world_n esteem_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o will_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v only_o true_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o without_o the_o commandment_n there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n either_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o our_o conversation_n among_o man_n for_o obedience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_n apply_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o he_o have_v command_v it_o be_v also_o far_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o
god_n spirit_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o such_o trifle_a toy_n thereby_o to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o their_o sacrament_n of_o anoyl_a be_v but_o a_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n have_v neither_o institution_n from_o christ_n neither_o any_o commandment_n from_o his_o apostle_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o for_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o must_v consist_v or_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v or_o the_o end_n unto_o which_o they_o especial_o have_v regard_n in_o that_o ceremony_n i_o have_v think_v here_o to_o have_v end_v both_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o chapter_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o far_a i_o will_v have_v the_o christian_n reader_n to_o mark_v the_o evil_a deal_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n who_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n proclaim_v as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a it_o be_v new_a be_v late_o devise_v and_o yet_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n &_o have_v testimony_n for_o we_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n cry_v still_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n they_o have_v the_o catholic_a religion_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v with_o they_o be_v catholic_a but_o if_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a which_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n give_v haereses_fw-la commonitorio_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la with_o who_o authority_n they_o seek_v often_o to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n we_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o far_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o whereas_o he_o account_v no_o doctrine_n catholic_a but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o most_o and_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n we_o may_v by_o this_o rule_n reject_v many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o catholic_a and_o necessary_a so_o that_o without_o believe_v they_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o shortness_n sake_n let_v we_o look_v into_o this_o that_o last_o i_o handle_v they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v that_o anoyl_a be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n yea_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n curse_v they_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n who_o say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o they_o all_o can_v say_v in_o this_o point_n how_o catholicke_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o he_o with_o much_o ado_n wre_v for_o it_o one_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n james_n and_o have_v not_o one_o mo_z in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o then_o leap_v he_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o pick_v out_o one_o pope_n innocent_a who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n in_o four_o hundred_o year_n then_o about_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v get_v another_o witness_n and_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n also_o innocent_a the_o three_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o 69._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o have_v in_o all_o but_o twenty_o canon_n al_n above_o twenty_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o arabia_n but_o be_v neither_o mention_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n set_v forth_o by_o themselves_o 6._o li._n 1._o cap._n 6._o neither_o yet_o of_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n who_o although_o he_o make_v 22._o in_o number_n yet_o be_v the_o matter_n no_o other_o than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o those_o 20._o chapter_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o other_o strong_a reason_n &_o pregnant_a presumption_n to_o prove_v those_o 50._o canon_n for_o they_o have_v 70._o to_o be_v false_o add_v to_o the_o council_n &_o therefore_o they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o also_o allege_v some_o particular_a counsel_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_a of_o they_o be_v about_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o about_o that_o time_n also_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o seem_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o then_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v at_o noon_n day_n thou_o may_v also_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v be_v so_o account_v it_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o time_n not_o in_o all_o place_n not_o by_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a no_o it_o have_v have_v scarce_o one_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o 1200._o year_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o teach_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o most_o pure_a time_n we_o crave_v no_o credit_n we_o ask_v no_o hear_n therefore_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_a faith_n because_o it_o have_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n that_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o teach_v be_v but_o new_a not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n not_o know_v or_o not_o teach_v among_o the_o godly_a father_n at_o the_o least_o for_o 400._o or_o 500_o year_n which_o i_o think_v good_a upon_o this_o occasion_n thus_o offer_v to_o note_v unto_o the_o christian_n reader_n that_o i_o may_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o those_o counterfeit_v the_o vizard_n of_o catholic_a universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n that_o their_o religion_n may_v appear_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v new_a not_o old_a particular_a not_o catholic_a false_a not_o true_a because_o it_o be_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n who_o wisdom_n be_v folly_n who_o word_n be_v lie_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o of_o who_o word_n not_o one_o title_n shall_v perish_v and_o thus_o i_o trust_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o brag_v most_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o true_a catholic_a religion_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a of_o original_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o chap._n 21_o the_o protestant_n that_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o unclean_a seed_n be_v also_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n no_o man_n deni_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o us._n sin_n original_a sin_n we_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n which_o corruption_n as_o a_o inheritance_n we_o receive_v from_o adam_n in_o our_o mind_n be_v ignorance_n where_o be_v light_a &_o knowledge_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v unaptnesse_n and_o unreadiness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o earnest_a forwardness_n to_o serve_v god_n sincere_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n we_o be_v entice_v to_o sin_n which_o concupiscence_n because_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v often_o call_v â—_o in_o we_o also_o say_v it_o be_v sin_n not_o only_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o also_o proceed_v from_o it_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n although_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o all_o have_v original_a sin_n yet_o will_v they_o have_v the_o force_n thereof_o as_o little_o know_v as_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o any_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o as_o ambrose_n catharinus_n 2._o andrad_n orthod_n expli_v lâ—_n b._n 3._o the_o axiom_n 3._o cens_fw-la colon._n dialog_n 2._o &_o pighius_fw-la two_o notable_a papist_n and_o other_o find_v fault_n that_o we_o do_v so_o amplify_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n as_o though_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a can_v come_v from_o it_o as_o for_o concupiscence_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n regenerate_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o himself_o very_o often_o as_o may_v appear_v 7._o rom._n 7._o the_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o thus_o
speak_v of_o this_o point_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o even_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a will_v speak_v or_o write_v so_o subtle_o or_o obscure_o and_o who_o tell_v he_o these_o lust_n strive_v not_o against_o the_o law_n as_o it_o command_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o command_v to_o resist_v and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o doubtless_o that_o lust_n which_o rebell_v against_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n will_v never_o yield_v when_o it_o be_v resist_v for_o every_o thing_n natural_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o but_o the_o resist_n of_o lust_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o as_o reason_n teach_v this_o so_o saint_n paul_n by_o experience_n find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n so_o that_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v by_o resist_v make_v more_o stubborn_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o it_o fight_v more_o fierce_o against_o the_o law_n and_o hereof_o be_v that_o combat_n and_o battle_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o because_o they_o willing_o yield_v to_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o resist_v the_o same_o do_v see_v another_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o distinction_n whereby_o master_n bellarmine_n strive_v against_o truth_n be_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v note_v how_o gross_o and_o how_o absurd_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n next_o before_o allege_a affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n that_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o power_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v too_o blame_v that_o be_v command_v to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o master_n bellarmine_n shall_v consider_v where_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o want_n in_o we_o and_o through_o who_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o obey_v this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v because_o he_o fall_v from_o that_o estate_n of_o innocence_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v then_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o not_o perform_v that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o by_o this_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o similitude_n be_v nothing_o like_o because_o that_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o not_o to_o lust_n wicked_o be_v in_o man_n power_n once_o which_o because_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o lose_v the_o not_o fulfil_v of_o that_o commandment_n may_v just_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o sin_n three_o i_o thus_o prove_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 10.27_o luke_n 10.27_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v sin_n but_o to_o lust_n be_v to_o fail_v in_o this_o love_n cele_a august_n de_fw-fr perfect_a iustitiae_fw-la count_n cele_a for_o if_o the_o heart_n consent_v not_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o the_o thought_n by_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v hinder_v from_o this_o perfection_n of_o love_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n again_o 3â—_n de_fw-fr august_n gratiae_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 2._o li._n 2._o dist_n 3â—_n original_a sin_n be_v sin_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o master_n bellarmine_n confess_v but_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n as_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n affirm_v therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n proper_o so_o call_v again_o whatsoever_o make_v we_o hate_v of_o god_n be_v sin_n andrad_n orthod_n explic._n lib._n 3._o but_o concupiscence_n make_v we_o hate_v of_o god_n bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 13_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o to_o prove_v concupiscence_n not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v but_o indeed_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o what_o need_v i_o stand_v so_o much_o hereupon_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v shine_v unto_o man_n she_o will_v never_o cast_v these_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n thus_o to_o contend_v about_o term_n and_o word_n for_o themselves_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o concupiscence_n both_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o say_v it_o â—_o de_n amiss_o gratiae_fw-la li._n 5._o cap._n 13_o â—_o be_v vice_n it_o be_v true_o evil_a 14._o evil_a can_v 14._o it_o be_v unlawful_a condemn_v and_o hate_v of_o god_n &_o that_o andrad_n say_v sin_n only_o can_v work_v for_o all_o this_o m._n bellarmine_n affirm_v of_o concupiscence_n 3._o concupiscence_n cap._n 13._o orthod_n explic_a li._n 3._o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n let_v master_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o favourite_n well_o consider_v but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v think_v i_o may_v true_o conclude_v and_o bold_o affirm_v see_v the_o apostle_n so_o often_o call_v it_o sin_n without_o any_o expound_v of_o himself_o to_o speak_v unproperty_n see_v it_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v such_o a_o want_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a respect_n concupiscence_n be_v sin_n proper_o so_o call_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n 5_o sess_n 5._o can_n 5_o of_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v chap._n 22._o the_o protestant_n we_o they_o be_v thus_o infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o by_o our_o concupiscence_n which_o can_v not_o while_o here_o we_o live_v be_v root_v out_o of_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o sin_n and_o hinder_v in_o all_o good_a what_o can_v come_v from_o they_o 4.18_o ephe._n 4.18_o that_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2.1.3_o ephe._n 2.1.3_o in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o better_o than_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 5_o 5_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 4_o 4_o so_o that_o from_o such_o no_o good_a can_v proceed_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o in_o such_o no_o good_a can_v be_v until_o god_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n 1.3_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o have_v beget_v they_o again_o unto_o a_o livelie_a hope_n of_o immortal_a seed_n 23_o â—_o 23_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n renew_v the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o reform_v the_o frowardness_n of_o their_o heart_n until_o then_o i_o say_v what_o excellent_a virtue_n so_o ever_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n from_o whence_o only_o can_v spring_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v for_o good_a neither_o have_v they_o faith_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o the_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n 3._o andrad_n orthod_n explic_a li._n 3._o as_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o itself_o sin_n no_o not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o original_a righteousness_n so_o do_v they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v the_o corruption_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o wretched_a nature_n hereof_o come_v it_o that_o they_o shame_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o godless_a person_n ibidem_fw-la andrad_n ibidem_fw-la such_o as_o we_o account_v turk_n or_o jew_n may_v be_v without_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o notable_a praise_n as_o though_o a_o filthy_a spring_n can_v send_v forth_o pleasant_a water_n 7.18_o jam._n 3.11_o math._n 7.18_o or_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n 15.4_o john_n 15.4_o or_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o vine_n tree_n can_v have_v a_o kind_o grape_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n deny_v do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n 7.16_o mat._n 7.16_o or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 6.45_o luke_n 6.45_o no_o doubtless_o for_o a_o evil_a man_n
argument_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o 27_o ephe._n 5.25_o 26_o 27_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o grorious_z church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o i_o shall_v expound_v this_o place_n 47._o ezec._n 47._o by_o the_o 47._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o seem_v to_o allude_v i_o know_v this_o exposition_n will_v be_v think_v new_a and_o singular_a but_o yet_o as_o this_o exposition_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o by_o saint_n jeroms_n interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v for_o by_o the_o water_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n he_o understand_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v as_o also_o both_o he_o and_o primasius_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o water_v say_v they_o wash_v the_o body_n 5._o jerom_n &_o primasius_n upon_o ephes_n 5._o so_o teach_v do_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o show_v that_o this_o wash_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o this_o place_n serve_v no_o more_o for_o his_o purpose_n then_o the_o rest_n for_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o all_o sin_n but_o admit_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o baptism_n yet_o this_o place_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o then_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v that_o complete_a and_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v namely_o by_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o therein_o appear_v how_o or_o rather_o by_o what_o mean_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o wife_n and_o spouse_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n but_o not_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o in_o what_o compass_n of_o time_n every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o us._n but_o to_o end_v this_o first_o argument_n as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n savour_v of_o pelagianism_n so_o master_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o fellow_n borrow_v weapon_n of_o the_o pelagian_o to_o fight_v withal_o for_o saint_n augustine_n do_v note_v this_o place_n among_o those_o which_o the_o pelagian_o do_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n celestina_n de_fw-fr perfect_a just_a count_n celestina_n but_o more_o plain_o write_v to_o boniface_n he_o write_v thus_o 1_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 1_o the_o pelagian_o do_v say_v that_o man_n by_o baptism_n be_v perfect_o renew_v and_o bring_v for_o proof_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephes_n 5._o not_o one_o ape_n be_v then_o like_a another_o than_o be_v the_o pelagian_o and_o papist_n both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o their_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o of_o all_o such_o testimony_n i_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n august_n some_o of_o they_o exhort_v they_o that_o do_v run_v celestina_n de_fw-fr perfect_a just_a count_n celestina_n that_o they_o run_v as_o they_o shall_v some_o other_o show_n to_o what_o end_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o first_o argument_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o bellarmine_n arg._n 2._o of_o m._n bellarmine_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o spot_n defiling_n or_o pollution_n and_o our_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o in_o baptism_n all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o for_o by_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v say_v he_o the_o very_a corruption_n of_o sin_n his_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o confess_v his_o antecedent_n namely_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o by_o baptism_n all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o we_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n but_o in_o deed_n this_o holiness_n we_o say_v be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_v 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o begin_v it_o be_v in_o god_n child_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o have_v need_v always_o to_o pray_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o saint_n augustin_n do_v often_o teach_v we_o 8_o de_fw-fr perfect_a just_a celestina_n de_n amiss_o gratiae_fw-la li._n 5_o cap._n 8_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n which_o place_n i_o the_o rather_o note_v because_o most_o untrue_o master_n bellarmine_n write_v that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o the_o unwilling_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sin_n that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o saint_n augustine_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o have_v allege_v that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n 1.8_o 1._o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o then_o he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o concupiscence_n &_o that_o concupiscence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o be_v not_o sin_n he_o put_v a_o subtle_a difference_n which_o i_o will_v have_v our_o adversary_n to_o mark_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o s._n aug._n count_v that_o but_o a_o subtle_a shift_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o do_v sometime_o somewhat_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o sin_n because_o otherwise_o we_o need_v not_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n so_o that_o we_o see_v saint_n augustine_n make_v that_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o concupiscence_n often_o prevail_v because_o we_o have_v need_v so_o to_o pray_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o show_n of_o truth_n master_n bellarmine_n falsifi_v saint_n augustine_n which_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o simple_a to_o consider_v of_o for_o many_o time_n either_o himself_o be_v so_o deceive_v or_o else_o he_o seek_v to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o argument_n this_o we_o say_v that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n god_n child_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o mislike_n of_o sin_n &_o a_o love_n of_o godliness_n yea_o and_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n increase_v therein_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v in_o we_o until_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 41_o rom._n 7_o upon_o john_n tract_n 41_o and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n yet_o sin_n be_v diminish_v in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o do_v profit_n but_o consume_v it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o perfect_a meaning_n after_o this_o life_n when_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n who_o then_o will_v allow_v of_o this_o reason_n the_o very_a filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o here_o by_o baptism_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v call_v child_n of_o god_n because_o at_o the_o first_o not_o in_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o life_n also_o we_o be_v beginner_n and_o weak_a and_o must_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o both_o arg._n 3_o his_o three_o argument_n in_o circumcision_n the_o flesh_n only_o be_v cut_v away_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o master_n bellarmine_n very_o unskilful_o do_v match_n together_o thing_n not_o of_o like_a nature_n for_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskinne_n so_o be_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o external_a thing_n do_v of_o itself_o out_o of_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o answer_v his_o 4._o 6._o 7._o 8_o and_o 9_o argument_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n begin_v in_o we_o holiness_n here_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v else_o where_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n he_o accept_v our_o unperfect_a holiness_n for_o perfect_a and_o forgive_v even_o the_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n of_o his_o child_n as_o for_o his_o five_o argument_n 5.19_o bella._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o rom._n 5.19_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v
his_o purpose_n speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n arg._n 9_o his_o nine_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 22_o ca._n 22_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o that_o talk_n which_o god_n have_v with_o cain_n before_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o also_o unto_o thou_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n for_o freewill_n master_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o contend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o it_o and_o so_o they_o prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o cain_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o it_o therefore_o he_o have_v free_a will_n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v these_o word_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o not_o what_o they_o say_v be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o how_o they_o prove_v it_o yea_o the_o jesuite_n that_o write_v 2_o in_o dialog_n 2_o the_o censure_n of_o colen_n will_v be_v therein_o my_o warrant_n for_o they_o have_v condenm_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v speak_v hardly_o because_o they_o account_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o sin_n do_v then_o fall_v to_o try_v how_o their_o proof_n will_v warrant_v their_o doctrine_n so_o must_v i_o here_o examine_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o father_n do_v thus_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o do_v for_o themselves_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o examine_v that_o they_o say_v if_o then_o saint_n hilary_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a rule_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v trinit_fw-la lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v must_v be_v look_v for_o of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o or_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v let_v we_o see_v what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o place_n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o father_n but_o not_o with_o the_o father_n forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n haeres_fw-la in_o commonitor_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n warn_v us._n first_o then_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a grammar_n if_o the_o relative_a in_o both_o place_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o antecedent_n than_o this_o word_n it_o which_o be_v the_o relative_a in_o both_o place_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o or_o rather_o he_o or_o he_o as_o we_o say_v be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n which_o themselves_n can_v deny_v the_o word_n sin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n can_v be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o those_o relative_n although_o it_o go_v next_o they_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n unlearned_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o that_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n teach_v we_o so_o much_o cain_n be_v angry_a that_o his_o brother_n sacrifice_n be_v accept_v of_o and_o his_o not_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v question_v with_o cain_n of_o his_o anger_n he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o pacify_v he_o because_o that_o cain_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n shall_v still_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o abel_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o because_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o eve_n unto_o adam_n as_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v 3.16_o cap._n 3.16_o use_v the_o self_n same_o word_n there_o that_o be_v here_o use_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n also_o here_o that_o there_o he_o do_v how_o abel_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o elder_a brother_n confer_v the_o word_n together_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o agree_v second_o how_o impertinen_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a will_n be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o cain_n god_n have_v reject_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o know_v his_o fury_n towards_o his_o brother_n yea_o not_o any_o one_o circumstance_n induce_v thereunto_o but_o three_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v strong_o confute_v they_o for_o if_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o cain_n have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o will_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n weaken_v and_o so_o clog_v that_o they_o can_v have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a than_o this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o sin_n how_o can_v god_n say_v that_o the_o lust_n or_o desire_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v under_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o sin_n be_v a_o graceless_a and_o cruel_a man_n yea_o the_o event_n do_v present_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n get_v the_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o seek_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n that_o affirm_v that_o god_n there_o promise_v that_o cain_n shall_v subdue_v sin_n the_o event_n be_v so_o plain_a contrary_n which_o because_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v far_o from_o those_o godly_a father_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o they_o do_v but_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n then_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n nor_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n neither_o yet_o their_o own_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n can_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o interpretation_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v as_o for_o his_o second_o authority_n which_o be_v out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n itself_o not_o be_v canonical_a 16._o eccle._n 15.14_o 15_o 16._o a_o necessary_a argument_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o man_n at_o the_o first_o have_v free_a will_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o of_o that_o especial_o the_o place_n mention_v do_v entreat_v 23_o de_fw-fr great_a &_o libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 23_o now_o certain_a other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v allege_v whereunto_o i_o will_v brief_o make_v answer_n the_o first_o out_o of_o deuteronomie_n where_o moses_n have_v show_v they_o how_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o god_n word_n in_o obey_v whereof_o be_v life_n 19_o deut._n 30_o 19_o and_o in_o contempt_n of_o it_o death_n he_o then_o add_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v wherein_o moses_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o earnest_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o show_v what_o they_o can_v effectual_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o will_n but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o care_n of_o their_o own_o good_a as_o for_o that_o of_o josue_n 24.15_o josue_n 24.15_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v when_o josue_n who_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n have_v set_v before_o they_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mighty_a deliverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o many_o peril_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o tie_v they_o unto_o god_n he_o put_v they_o to_o this_o choice_n not_o because_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v worship_v strange_a god_n if_o themselves_o will_v for_o that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o themselves_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o serve_v god_n may_v by_o this_o their_o own_o voluntary_a submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v urge_v to_o serve_v he_o more_o sincere_o as_o by_o the_o 22._o verse_n appear_v and_o this_o choice_n also_o be_v rather_o what_o external_a profession_n they_o will_v be_v of_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o our_o own_o power_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o us._n for_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o our_o free_a will_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o to_o eschew_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o this_o choice_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o be_v what_o external_a profession_n they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o word_n themselves_o declare_v choose_v say_v he_o whether_o you_o will_v serve_v the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n i_o and_o my_o house_n
do_v in_o we_o let_v we_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o only_o by_o who_o we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15.5_o philip._n 2.13_o phil._n 4.13_o john_n 15.5_o and_o we_o may_v just_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o foolish_a reason_n god_n help_v we_o therefore_o we_o have_v free_a will_n we_o may_v perchance_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o we_o do_v somewhat_o but_o how_o little_a it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v nay_o how_o we_o do_v very_o nothing_o without_o god_n good_a grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o declare_v but_o now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o they_o that_o so_o stiflie_o maintain_v free_a will_n how_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n so_o hate_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o often_o condemn_v by_o counsel_n and_o so_o mighty_o confute_v by_o saint_n augustin_n in_o many_o of_o his_o book_n 4._o orth._n explic_a lib._n 4._o andradius_fw-la answer_v this_o matter_n full_o they_o confess_v say_v he_o our_o strength_n to_o be_v so_o weak_a he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o censure_n of_o colen_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o god_n grace_n we_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o will_v any_o perfect_a good_a thing_n but_o the_o pelagian_o will_v grant_v thus_o much_o and_o yet_o s._n august_n call_v they_o heretic_n &_o oftentimes_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n yea_o new_a heretic_n enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o fight_v against_o forsake_v yea_o persecute_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v they_o grant_v asmuch_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v first_o they_o confess_v that_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v holpen_v that_o they_o may_v become_v god_n child_n 3._o aug._n ad_fw-la bon._n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o yea_o that_o they_o be_v always_o holpen_v by_o god_n grace_n in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o grace_n help_v every_o body_n good_a purpose_n 19_o cap._n 19_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v wherein_o the_o popish_a pelagian_o 6._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o differ_v from_o those_o old_a condemn_a pelagian_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bird_n of_o one_o nest_n what_o do_v s._n augustine_n out_o of_o who_o i_o have_v allege_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o pelagian_o i_o say_v what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o their_o word_n he_o like_v they_o wonderful_a well_o in_o so_o much_o as_o doubtless_o say_v he_o a_o man_n will_v think_v this_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o catholic_a ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la how_o then_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o still_o he_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n and_o his_o favourite_n s._n augustine_n although_o he_o can_v not_o mislike_v much_o of_o that_o he_o say_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o catholic_a he_o add_v if_o they_o will_v not_o think_v of_o merit_n in_o this_o their_o good_a purpose_n to_o which_o merit_n reward_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o of_o duty_n not_o of_o grace_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n may_v follow_v yes_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o be_v it_o they_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o for_o thereby_o they_o gain_v both_o credit_n and_o coin_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v then_o to_o agree_v in_o their_o word_n and_o in_o their_o intent_n see_v therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n do_v so_o conspire_v with_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o so_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v let_v we_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n think_v we_o believe_v think_v we_o speak_v think_v we_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v 13._o aug._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr severantiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o but_o concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o godliness_n and_o service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o live_v more_o safe_o when_o we_o yield_v all_o to_o god_n and_o commit_v not_o ourselves_o in_o part_n to_o he_o and_o in_o part_n to_o ourselves_o 6._o ibidem_fw-la ca._n 6._o as_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n say_v else_o where_o that_o by_o our_o work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n chap._n 25_o the_o protestant_n because_o no_o righteousness_n can_v stand_v before_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a &_o the_o rule_n of_o perfection_n be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 10.27_o luc._n 10.27_o soul_n strength_n and_o thought_n &_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o we_o therefore_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o while_o we_o carry_v about_o this_o body_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o soul_n 9.15_o wisd_v 9.15_o be_v so_o defile_v with_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o hate_a of_o god_n that_o neither_o we_o can_v so_o free_o and_o zealou_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o will_v neither_o whole_o respect_n god_n glory_n therein_o as_o we_o shall_v but_o find_v ourselves_o too_o cold_a and_o careless_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o always_o will_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o in_o do_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v compel_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o say_v 130.2_o psal_n 130.2_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n strait_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v we_o know_v 15.15_o job_n 14.18_o job_n 15.15_o that_o he_o that_o find_v wickedness_n in_o his_o angel_n and_o no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o faint_n yea_o in_o who_o sight_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o no_o more_o the_o child_n but_o of_o a_o day_n old_a he_o i_o say_v will_v easy_o find_v out_o 14.4_o job_n 14.4_o that_o none_o can_v make_v clean_o that_o that_o be_v conceive_v of_o unclean_a seed_n 15.14_o job_n 15.14_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v just_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 64.6_o esa_n 64.6_o we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n yea_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v here_o so_o 4.4_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o that_o we_o know_v nothing_o by_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v how_o much_o less_o than_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o by_o our_o work_n wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n we_o must_v needs_o find_v and_o feel_v manifold_a want_n which_o imperfection_n even_o in_o our_o best_a work_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o that_o neither_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o yet_o the_o prayer_n or_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n can_v of_o themselves_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o only_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o mediation_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v if_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v perfect_a but_o he_o must_v season_v they_o he_o must_v sanctify_v they_o he_o must_v offer_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n trust_v too_o much_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o consider_v true_o what_o manner_n of_o work_n that_o be_v which_o may_v just_o be_v call_v a_o good_a work_n to_o what_o end_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n it_o must_v be_v do_v do_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v such_o work_n 5._o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o ca._n 32_o cens_fw-la coloniens_fw-la dial_n 5._o as_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v thereby_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n even_o as_o a_o due_a reward_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n that_o he_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o work_v well_o 1._o dialogo_fw-la 1._o nay_o 5._o cens_fw-la colon._n dial_n 5._o that_o by_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v give_v to_o our_o work_n a_o certain_a infinitenes_n to_o the_o end_n that_o partly_o be_v holpen_v by_o such_o a_o gift_n they_o may_v worthy_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n wherein_o they_o have_v in_o few_o word_n many_o blasphemy_n as_o that_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n they_o have_v devise_v how_o the_o work_n itself_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a infiniteness_n that_o be_v a_o exceed_a excellency_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n say_v 8.18_o rom._n 8.18_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a
according_a to_o promise_v and_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n 2.10_o apoc._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n how_o can_v he_o prove_v merit_n out_o of_o it_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o have_v deserve_v it_o two_o or_o three_o place_n more_o he_o there_o allege_v but_o out_o of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v they_o his_o five_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v such_o as_o promise_v to_o good_a work_n eternal_a life_n and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o reason_v thus_o promise_v of_o reward_n for_o a_o work_n do_v make_v that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v his_o reward_n that_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a but_o yet_o not_o deserve_v i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o argument_n and_o i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o repeat_v it_o his_o sixth_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o those_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o worthiness_n and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 20.35_o 2._o thess_n 1.5_o luc._n 20.35_o for_o two_o of_o they_o namely_o that_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v answer_v themselves_o for_o that_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o our_o work_n be_v see_v which_o be_v account_v of_o not_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o but_o as_o they_o be_v present_v before_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o imperfection_n cover_v with_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o other_o two_o place_n seem_v more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o yet_o be_v right_o understand_v prove_v nothing_o for_o he_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o book_n although_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o because_o the_o place_n allege_v seem_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n they_o may_v both_o receive_v one_o answer_n 3.4_o wisdom_n 3.5_o apocal._n 3.4_o god_n prove_v they_o and_o find_v they_o worthy_a for_o himself_o the_o other_o place_n be_v they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a first_o that_o this_o worthiness_n do_v many_o time_n signify_v a_o aptness_n or_o fitness_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v who_o say_v solomon_n can_v judge_v 1.10_o 2._o cron._n 1.10_o this_o thy_o great_a people_n worthy_o where_o by_o worthy_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o they_o deserve_v for_o they_o be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o bad_a people_n many_o time_n but_o as_o be_v fit_a or_o meet_v to_o govern_v they_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n worthy_a of_o our_o call_n worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o become_v god_n child_n they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o fitness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v begin_v within_o we_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n that_o we_o do_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v worthy_a we_o must_v be_v perfect_a which_o here_o we_o can_v be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o see_v his_o argument_n have_v no_o necessity_n man_n be_v worthy_a of_o love_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o love_a therefore_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o for_o this_o fitness_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o second_o although_o we_o be_v call_v worthy_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n commend_v in_o we_o although_o they_o have_v their_o want_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n yet_o this_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n therefore_o our_o work_n have_v deserve_v this_o love_n or_o make_v we_o worthy_a for_o our_o worthiness_n hang_v nothing_o upon_o our_o work_n but_o that_o god_n will_v vouch_v we_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 53.3_o psal_n 53.3_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v plead_v even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n not_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n 61._o super_fw-la cantic_n ser_fw-mi 61._o my_o merit_n say_v saint_n bernard_n be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n neither_o be_o i_o without_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o without_o mercy_n his_o seven_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o god_n accept_v no_o person_n but_o must_v he_o needs_o therefore_o respect_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n if_o there_o be_v with_o he_o no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a must_v merit_n needs_o be_v establish_v i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o god_n respect_v we_o and_o our_o work_n but_o not_o for_o our_o goodness_n but_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2d_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o therefore_o as_o say_v s._n august_n let_v man_n merit_n be_v silent_a which_o be_v lose_v through_o adam_n 1â—_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n ca._n 1â—_n and_o let_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n reign_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v reign_v now_o for_o the_o father_n if_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o every_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o especial_o consider_v how_o large_o i_o have_v already_o handle_v this_o question_n only_o thus_o much_o will_v i_o admonish_v the_o christian_n reader_n that_o when_o he_o read_v they_o he_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v but_o man_n impatib_n dial._n 3_o impatib_n and_o if_o theodoret_n say_v true_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o judgement_n then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o reject_v whatsoever_o any_o man_n speak_v without_o a_o good_a warrant_n then_o also_o as_o they_o be_v man_n so_o be_v many_o of_o they_o great_a philosopher_n &_o may_v somewhat_o perchance_o smell_v of_o that_o infection_n &_o speak_v more_o of_o man_n worthiness_n than_o have_v be_v expedient_a for_o christian_n religion_n 21._o aduersus_fw-la hermog_n orat._n 21._o in_o so_o much_o as_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n do_v tertull._n call_v philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n and_o g._n nazian_n compare_v the_o subtlety_n of_o philosophy_n which_o he_o say_v come_v unhappy_o into_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o whip_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n do_v scourge_v the_o israelit_n arian_n ser._n de_fw-fr arian_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o reason_v the_o tongue_n fight_v the_o word_n be_v spear_n the_o speech_n be_v the_o sword_n &_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o the_o same_o father_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o the_o philosopher_n be_v gloriae_fw-la animal_n anima_fw-la de_fw-fr anima_fw-la even_o the_o creature_n of_o glory_n as_o tertull_n write_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o they_o may_v be_v somewhat_o carry_v away_o with_o her_o entice_a word_n especial_o to_o think_v well_o of_o that_o themselves_o do_v three_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o that_o do_v teach_v that_o god_n move_v man_n &_o wrought_v in_o or_o by_o he_o as_o a_o workman_n may_v do_v in_o or_o by_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n they_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o will_v thereto_o make_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v more_o not_o only_o of_o man_n freewill_n as_o before_o i_o teach_v but_o also_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o work_v according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o this_o do_v the_o rather_o move_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o too_o large_o upon_o this_o matter_n unless_o they_o be_v wary_o red_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v even_o by_o that_o place_n that_o m._n bella._n out_o of_o origen_n allege_v 2._o lib._n 2._o in_o rom._n in_o ca._n 2._o first_o say_v he_o let_v heretic_n be_v exclude_v that_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a &_o let_v they_o hear_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n now_o concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o rom_n
2._o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o answer_n unto_o his_o second_o argument_n but_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o heretic_n do_v then_o trouble_v the_o church_n last_o of_o all_o not_o all_o the_o vehement_a speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o understand_v as_o they_o sound_v but_o they_o must_v be_v wary_o red_a and_o wise_o examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n either_o may_v well_o be_v take_v or_o just_o refuse_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n sufficient_o confirm_v the_o truth_n answer_v the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o show_v some_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v in_o this_o point_n be_v read_v with_o good_a advice_n and_o judgement_n it_o now_o only_o remain_v that_o i_o lay_v open_a the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o shift_n wherein_o they_o trust_v much_o and_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o be_v press_v with_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n especial_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n which_o plain_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n first_o they_o devise_v this_o answer_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o they_o but_o not_o without_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v so_o untrue_a a_o answer_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 19_o de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o and_o reason_v against_o it_o master_n bellarmine_n bring_v another_o answer_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n before_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o sound_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v do_v before_o we_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o interpretation_n he_o will_v feign_v father_n it_o upon_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n jerome_n pelagianos_fw-la de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n ca._n 7._o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sinctor_n cap._n 7._o in_o praefat_fw-la ps_n 31_o jer._n ad_fw-la ctesiphontem_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la but_o most_o untrue_o as_o he_o that_o examine_v those_o place_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o those_o place_n do_v not_o so_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n neither_o give_v we_o any_o rule_n so_o to_o expound_v they_o neither_o yet_o do_v chrysostome_n ambrose_n theophilact_fw-mi or_o primasius_n upon_o those_o word_n either_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o so_o expound_v it_o 4.4_o rom._n 4.4_o or_o yet_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o galathian_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o ctesiphon_n he_o deni_v that_o those_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a but_o concern_v this_o exposition_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n bring_v there_o be_v no_o word_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v this_o his_o exposition_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v say_v s._n paul_n the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n therefore_o say_v m._n bellarmine_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n without_o grace_n how_o little_a s._n paul_n dream_v of_o free_a will_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v declare_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v before_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o text_n itself_o proove_v for_o have_v say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n thereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n his_o justification_n have_v be_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o expound_v his_o former_a word_n but_o begin_v in_o this_o four_o chapter_n a_o other_o argument_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n be_v already_o justify_v and_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n even_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o cover_v they_o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v master_n bellarmine_n interpretation_n to_o stand_v upon_o no_o good_a ground_n but_o that_o the_o place_n allege_v make_v against_o himself_o so_o that_o which_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a meaning_n namely_o that_o work_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o our_o first_o justification_n as_o they_o call_v it_o can_v merit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v &_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o instruct_v the_o rom._n &_o galath_n in_o this_o doctrine_n who_o be_v already_o become_v christian_n &_o already_o be_v justify_v he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o know_v sin_n 4.15_o rom._n 7.7_o rom._n 4.15_o &_o to_o cause_n wrath_n even_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o s._n paul_n himself_o teach_v so_o much_o in_o that_o he_o count_v all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v but_o loss_n yea_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n 9_o philip._n 3.8_o 9_o &_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n mark_v here_o how_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v write_v almost_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n still_o rely_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o god_n righteousness_n and_o refuse_v that_o which_o come_v by_o work_n and_o that_o he_o call_v man_n righteousness_n now_o of_o this_o which_o be_v say_v i_o trust_v i_o may_v thus_o reason_n saint_n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n not_o only_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v before_o we_o believe_v but_o also_o the_o work_n which_o we_o afterward_o do_v therefore_o master_n bellarmine_n interpretation_n be_v not_o true_a if_o then_o work_n can_v justify_v as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v teach_v we_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n woe_n be_v even_o to_o the_o commendable_a life_n of_o man_n 13._o confess_v lib._n 9_o ca._n 13._o if_o thou_o lord_n set_v mercy_n aside_o examine_v it_o for_o 109._o enarrat_fw-la psal_n 109._o as_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v promise_v as_o wage_n for_o good_a work_n but_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v free_o give_v 13._o confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o o_o therefore_o that_o all_o man_n that_o with_o saint_n augustine_n i_o may_v wish_v that_o godly_a wish_n will_v know_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v pelagianos_fw-la ad_fw-la ctesiphontem_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o only_a perfection_n be_v leave_v to_o man_n that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v unperfect_a as_o true_o and_o godly_o saint_n hierome_n write_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v chap._n 26_o the_o protestant_n and_o this_o justification_n which_o by_o our_o work_n we_o can_v not_o deserve_v yet_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v obtain_v not_o because_o our_o faith_n can_v of_o it_o self_n work_v any_o such_o effect_n be_v what_o faith_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n jesus_n his_o sake_n forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o account_v we_o holy_a and_o righteous_a do_v thus_o justify_v we_o not_o as_o that_o that_o work_v our_o justification_n but_o as_o that_o which_o apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o us._n and_o so_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v make_v we_o be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o be_v thus_o justify_v by_o faith_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o papist_n but_o our_o adversary_n because_o they_o like_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a salve_n for_o our_o sore_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o apply_v this_o sovereign_a medicine_n
song_n shall_v be_v understand_v but_o also_o all_o other_o their_o prayer_n and_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o they_o who_o come_v not_o to_o edify_v other_o may_v as_o well_o be_v away_o and_o that_o this_o edify_n shall_v cor._n hom._n 36._o in_o 1._o cor._n if_o not_o only_o yet_o especial_o be_v regard_v let_v nothing_o say_v primasius_n be_v in_o you_o place_n primus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n wherewith_o you_o do_v not_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o if_o edify_v be_v especial_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o our_o christian_a assembly_n than_o they_o that_o edify_v the_o great_a number_n do_v either_o win_v or_o confirm_v most_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v best_a service_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n at_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o defend_v the_o very_a dregs_n of_o popery_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o speak_v against_o all_o sense_n than_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o who_o will_v once_o imagine_v that_o which_o he_o often_o affirm_v 16._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o that_o all_o the_o people_n need_v not_o understande_v the_o prayer_n what_o then_o do_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n if_o they_o understande_v not_o what_o be_v say_v all_o have_v wont_v to_o say_v amen_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n note_v out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n 14.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.16_o but_o saint_n paul_n think_v it_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o they_o understande_v not_o therefore_o all_o people_n shall_v understande_v but_o yet_o more_o foolish_a be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n need_v not_o understande_v the_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v make_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n understande_v they_o what_o be_v master_n bellarmine_n in_o earnest_n or_o but_o in_o jest_n be_v he_o wake_v or_o but_o in_o a_o dream_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o popish_a church_n will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a to_o the_o saint_n many_o of_o which_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a understand_v no_o latin_a whatsoever_o they_o now_o do_v well_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v his_o share_n which_o he_o can_v have_v unless_o his_o heart_n join_v in_o consent_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n sâ—_n that_o although_o god_n understande_v what_o we_o will_v have_v yâ—_n to_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o also_o know_v what_o we_o sue_v for_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a prince_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n most_o profane_o surmise_v for_o although_o he_o for_o who_o another_o make_v suit_n unto_o the_o prince_n need_v not_o to_o care_n whether_o he_o understand_v or_o not_o the_o word_n that_o he_o that_o make_v request_n for_o he_o do_v speak_v yet_o if_o he_o make_v request_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a he_o shall_v well_o understande_v his_o own_o word_n now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o one_o man_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n say_v amen_n unto_o they_o so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n and_o long_o after_o 2._o apolog._n 2._o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o all_o have_v interest_n therein_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o look_v for_o but_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v wherein_o they_o have_v their_o part_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o join_v together_o in_o one_o to_o praise_n god_n or_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o body_n though_o many_o member_n yea_o as_o one_o mind_n in_o many_o body_n and_o this_o they_o do_v when_o the_o christian_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n apolog._n tertul._n in_o apolog._n stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v harmless_a bear_v head_v for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a yea_o and_o without_o any_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o pray_v even_o from_o their_o heart_n all_o pray_v together_o pray_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n as_o tertullian_n report_v of_o those_o time_n for_o these_o their_o outward_a action_n do_v show_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o agreement_n in_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o prayer_n number_v of_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o number_n of_o their_o prayer_n upon_o their_o bead_n or_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o can_v have_v any_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o why_o do_v they_o score_v they_o up_o be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v go_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o number_n of_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o pay_v god_n all_o they_o owe_v he_o to_o think_v they_o can_v give_v he_o all_o his_o due_a be_v too_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o to_o stint_v themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n howsoever_o they_o find_v themselves_o affect_v to_o pray_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cry_n as_o one_o say_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mouth_n then_o be_v it_o time_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v when_o either_o our_o heart_n be_v satisfy_v in_o have_v the_o request_n that_o it_o make_v grant_v or_o else_o it_o wax_v faint_a and_o fall_v down_o as_o moses_n his_o hand_n do_v 17._o exod._n 17._o that_o it_o can_v lift_v up_o itself_o too_o god_n and_o see_v man_n can_v be_v always_o alike_o mind_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o appoint_v themselves_o always_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o prayer_n be_v many_o time_n turn_v into_o prate_v and_o vain_a babble_n or_o do_v they_o number_v â—â—_o eir_fw-mi prayer_n that_o they_o may_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v indebt_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o many_o prayer_n it_o may_v so_o be_v for_o such_o be_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o man_n when_o he_o once_o refuse_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a no_o toy_n so_o childish_a but_o they_o will_v account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o religious_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o this_o by_o a_o little_a lip_n labour_n they_o seek_v to_o buy_v those_o paltry_a pardon_n of_o such_o presumptuous_a pope_n as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o by_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o need_v so_o rich_a a_o ransom_n as_o christ_n his_o blood_n if_o so_o vile_a a_o price_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n if_o i_o will_v i_o may_v bring_v many_o example_n of_o such_o pardon_n for_o say_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a sink_n that_o i_o love_v not_o to_o rake_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v utter_v at_o trent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o by_o paulus_n guidellus_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n blasphemy_n popish_a blasphemy_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o merit_n as_o upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v what_o great_a injury_n can_v they_o do_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o persuasion_n be_v once_o enter_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o available_a they_o will_v hope_v well_o if_o they_o can_v mumble_v up_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n to_o please_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o many_o year_n if_o the_o papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o just_o they_o may_v let_v they_o show_v it_o condemn_v in_o that_o their_o council_n if_o they_o allow_v of_o it_o they_o be_v ashame_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o prayer_n can_v be_v meritorious_a it_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o before_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o if_o no_o work_n can_v merit_v than_o not_o prayer_n the_o last_o abuse_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n nothing_o zealous_a or_o earnest_n so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o without_o all_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n or_o
readiness_n to_o hear_v us._n yea_o many_o time_n man_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n neither_o consider_v what_o they_o ask_v or_o how_o great_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v or_o with_o what_o boldness_n they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n but_o because_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o master_n bellarmine_n 9_o de_fw-fr bovis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 9_o who_o think_v that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o in_o prayer_n to_o have_v such_o faith_n as_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o but_o only_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n will_n etc._n etc._n against_o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n i_o will_v for_o this_o time_n only_o say_v thus_o much_o our_o faith_n the_o more_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o strong_a it_o be_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v the_o better_a hold_n shall_v it_o take_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o more_o ready_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n therefore_o still_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v reproove_v 1.6_o james._n 1.6_o and_o saint_n james_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v but_o this_o their_o general_n or_o historical_a faith_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o exceed_a great_a and_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v feel_v in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o assure_v himself_o that_o no_o body_n can_v condemn_v he_o no_o neither_o yet_o accuse_v he_o 8._o rom._n 8._o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o god_n love_n which_o his_o particular_a faith_n also_o appear_v in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o do_v make_v he_o pray_v with_o assurance_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v i_o trust_v prove_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n only_o i_o can_v ask_v these_o thing_n say_v tertullian_n of_o none_o but_o of_o he_o 2.5_o in_o apolog._n â—_o tim._n 2.5_o of_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v speed_v for_o it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o that_o by_o one_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o humility_n and_o yet_o faithful_o because_o although_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v yet_o christ_n shall_v offer_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n 8.3_o apoc._n 8.3_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v see_v against_o image_n in_o church_n or_o any_o where_o else_o for_o religion_n cause_n chap._n 29_o the_o protestant_n and_o as_o we_o must_v have_v one_o only_a god_n in_o who_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o who_o only_o we_o must_v pray_v so_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n to_o do_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o first_o god_n have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o grave_a thing_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n to_o worship_v it_o then_o also_o man_n great_a weakness_n make_v we_o afraid_a to_o have_v they_o because_o more_o easy_o we_o will_v worship_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v they_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o three_o the_o godly_a among_o god_n people_n do_v always_o careful_o take_v heed_n thereof_o count_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o unlawful_a last_o the_o best_a teacher_n of_o truth_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v never_o commend_v they_o to_o we_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n which_o doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v needful_a the_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n who_o neither_o god_n commaunment_n can_v restrain_v neither_o experience_n that_o teach_v even_o fool_v can_v admonish_v though_o they_o may_v daily_o see_v if_o themselves_o be_v not_o like_o their_o idol_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a superstition_n that_o by_o they_o be_v creep_v into_o their_o church_n and_o although_o they_o want_v all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v no_o example_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o induce_v they_o thereto_o yet_o do_v they_o daily_o set_v up_o those_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n in_o their_o church_n i_o meanâ—_n the_o image_n before_o which_o man_n do_v pray_v unto_o which_o man_n do_v bow_n and_o kneel_v and_o serve_v and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o easily_o lead_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o superstition_n they_o will_v sometime_o make_v they_o to_o wag_v their_o head_n move_v their_o eye_n foam_n at_o the_o mouth_n or_o show_v other_o such_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v either_o please_v or_o angry_a with_o such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o and_o if_o in_o any_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o sure_a in_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o have_v a_o most_o miserable_a defence_n see_v they_o can_v commend_v their_o image_n as_o thing_n commend_v to_o they_o of_o god_n or_o use_v of_o the_o godly_a they_o can_v only_o plead_v not_o guilty_a our_o image_n be_v not_o idol_n we_o worship_v they_o not_o with_o any_o unlawful_a worship_n and_o so_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v idolater_n no_o it_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v consider_v how_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o good_a man_n have_v detest_v they_o be_v they_o not_o careless_a think_v you_o of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n salvation_n that_o will_v commend_v that_o to_o the_o people_n as_o good_a and_o necessary_a whereof_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v the_o best_a they_o can_v they_o can_v true_o say_v it_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n they_o will_v prove_v that_o image_n be_v not_o evil_a image_n i_o say_v that_o have_v any_o worship_n do_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o image_n as_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v worship_v we_o speak_v not_o against_o first_o they_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n &_o say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v a_o false_a likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n a_o image_n do_v true_o represent_v thing_n unto_o us._n 5._o bellar._n lib_n 2._o de_fw-mi imag._n c._n 5._o first_o in_o matter_n or_o substance_n they_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o both_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n silver_n wood_n stone_n or_o such_o like_a second_o in_o form_n they_o agree_v for_o they_o be_v like_o some_o man_n or_o woman_n three_o they_o be_v of_o like_a might_n or_o power_n either_o against_o mouse_n or_o rat_n or_o dust_n and_o cobweb_n and_o alike_o able_a they_o be_v or_o rather_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o or_o other_o four_o the_o use_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v 3._o de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la euang._n lib._n 3._o and_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v all_o one_o for_o eusebius_n show_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v their_o idol_n as_o book_n to_o learn_v by_o they_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o power_n 1._o contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o and_o to_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o their_o image_n and_o athanasius_n a_o little_a before_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o he_o report_v that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v as_o book_n or_o letter_n wherein_o they_o may_v read_v and_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o be_v they_o not_o use_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v lay_v man_n book_n let_v themselves_o speak_v we_o desire_v in_o this_o cause_n no_o other_o witness_n why_o then_o say_v athanasius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o image_n that_o do_v represent_v god_n be_v it_o the_o matter_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o that_o a_o shape_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o or_o what_o need_v we_o seek_v that_o in_o few_o place_n that_o be_v in_o many_o for_o stone_n wood_n gold_n and_o such_o like_a may_v easily_o else_o where_o be_v find_v then_o in_o church_n be_v it_o the_o form_n the_o likeness_n of_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v think_v that_o man_n themselves_o or_o other_o creature_n shall_v more_o livelie_a represent_v god_n than_o their_o image_n be_v it_o the_o cunning_a or_o workmanship_n then_o man_n that_o devise_v this_o skill_n may_v rather_o teach_v we_o than_o the_o image_n which_o they_o make_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o ancient_a writer_n do_v confute_v sound_o not_o only_o the_o opinion_n that_o
how_o to_o judge_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n interpret_n scripture_n even_o by_o interpret_n the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o consent_n that_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o teacher_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o question_n must_v be_v thus_o decide_v matter_n this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n but_o only_a matter_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n rest_v upon_o for_o so_o he_o say_v after_o fol._n 50._o neither_o be_v all_o heresy_n thus_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o new_a heresy_n even_o at_o their_o first_o beginning_n heresy_n and_o late_o spring_v up_o heresy_n before_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o old_a heresy_n which_o have_v have_v long_a time_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v convince_v if_o need_v be_v hear_v steal_v the_o truth_n such_o thenâ—â—_n be_v the_o papist_n as_o their_o coorupt_v the_o father_n prove_v when_o the_o father_n must_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o must_v be_v shun_v as_o be_v conden_v in_o the_o old_a counsel_n as_o for_o heresy_n new_o spring_v up_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o those_o father_n i_o say_v that_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o meaning_n plain_o &_o often_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o council_n of_o such_o master_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o such_o a_o full_a consent_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v then_o he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o these_o two_o caveat_n and_o induce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v examine_v nestorius_n be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_a old_a faith_n and_o cyril_n to_o agree_v with_o holy_a antiquity_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n by_o who_o uniform_a consent_n and_o judgement_n both_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n law_n be_v expound_v and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v establish_v and_o so_o reckon_v up_o sundry_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n than_o also_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o west_n church_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a leter_n write_v unto_o some_o from_o foelix_n and_o julius_n two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o meaning_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontiff_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o endevour_v by_o this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o negligent_o he_o perform_v it_o vincentius_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o confess_v while_o the_o empire_n flourish_v it_o be_v so_o call_v as_o by_o the_o story_n appear_v now_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n change_v the_o city_n into_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o author_n his_o word_n or_o meaning_n that_o not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o side_n also_o may_v yield_v their_o testimony_n to_o that_o judgement_n cyprian_a and_o ambrose_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o last_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v newness_n and_o to_o defend_v antiquity_n which_o be_v also_o approve_v by_o cyrils_n testimony_n who_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n confirm_v condemn_v new_a doctrine_n condemn_v and_o that_o which_o be_v new_a and_o superfluous_o invent_v and_o wicked_o publish_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v whereunto_o the_o whole_a council_n agree_v and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o council_n doctrine_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n â—â—_o rst_a devise_v no_o new_a doctrine_n man_n of_o singular_a great_a learning_n &_o in_o such_o sort_n gather_v together_o which_o may_v have_v embolden_v they_o to_o decree_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o yet_o will_v they_o alter_v nothing_o but_o take_v all_o heed_n possible_a that_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receyve_v of_o their_o predecessor_n leave_v also_o to_o they_o that_o example_n faith_n ancient_a faith_n the_o only_a good_a faith_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o nestorius_n in_o defence_n of_o antiquity_n allege_v that_o of_o xistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v not_o newness_n do_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o antiquity_n and_o that_o of_o caelestinus_n who_o will_v not_o have_v newness_n to_o trouble_v antiquity_n who_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o antiquity_n shall_v cease_v to_o overthrow_v newness_n but_o that_o newness_n shall_v cease_v to_o molest_v antiquity_n which_o thing_n whosoever_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o must_v despise_v the_o authority_n of_o celestinus_fw-la xistus_fw-la cyril_n capreolus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o all_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o decree_n that_o not_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o only_a that_o sacred_a antiquity_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o agre_v with_o itself_o in_o christ_n do_v hold_v yea_o not_o to_o yield_v unto_o this_o be_v to_o justify_v nestorius_n by_o they_o condemn_v and_o to_o despise_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n new_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n deliuâ—_n red_a to_o she_o not_o to_o invent_v a_o new_a and_o the_o teacher_n therein_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o especial_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v that_o never_o yet_o depart_v from_o a_o religious_a reverence_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o she_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o avoid_v newness_n of_o word_n and_o ifanie_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o if_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v break_v according_a to_o which_o heretic_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v it_o behove_v all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o true_a child_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o stick_v even_o to_o the_o death_n church_n true_a child_n of_o holy_a church_n unto_o the_o sacred_a faith_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o hate_v that_o that_o be_v new_a thus_o have_v i_o set_v down_o i_o trust_v true_o and_o faithful_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o vincentius_n lyrmensis_n especial_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o triumph_o allege_v he_o and_o as_o i_o endeavour_v to_o be_v short_a yet_o so_o that_o i_o omit_v not_o any_o material_a point_n by_o he_o touch_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o have_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v keep_v his_o own_o word_n yea_o i_o have_v set_v down_o even_o his_o most_o material_a sentence_n that_o his_o whole_a mind_n and_o intent_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o reader_n judge_n now_o i_o pray_v thou_o christian_a reader_n what_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a faith_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o brag_v of_o compare_v it_o with_o this_o that_o vincentius_n commend_v if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o i_o desire_v no_o credit_n i_o will_v but_o give_v thou_o a_o taste_n hereof_o even_o out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o cap._n 2._o i_o have_v show_v before_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v admit_v or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o fail_v in_o proof_n in_o many_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o religion_n therefore_o in_o such_o point_n can_v be_v catholic_a it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v as_o vincentius_n speak_v often_o who_o grow_a be_v without_o change_n who_o perfection_n be_v without_o addition_n so_o that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o catholic_a according_a to_o vincentius_n rule_v then_o also_o we_o see_v how_o plain_o he_o
priest_n have_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o reserve_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o though_o he_o only_o may_v meddle_v with_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o saphan_n to_o the_o king_n 16_o 16_o and_o the_o king_n command_v hilkiah_n the_o priest_n with_o other_o to_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o for_o judah_n 20_o 20_o to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n in_o all_o which_o example_n mark_v how_o godly_a king_n have_v have_v a_o very_a watchful_a regard_n always_o to_o give_v commandment_n and_o make_v law_n to_o take_v away_o superstition_n or_o negligence_n in_o come_v to_o god_n service_n and_o to_o further_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o plain_o i_o trust_v i_o need_v not_o produce_v the_o particular_a example_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o well_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o our_o own_o land_n and_o country_n this_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o have_v make_v sundry_a law_n give_v sundry_a commandment_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o if_o not_o their_o only_a yet_o their_o especial_a care_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v religious_o serve_v not_o of_o themselves_o only_o but_o of_o their_o people_n also_o now_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o our_o godly_a magistrate_n make_v profit_n of_o these_o good_a example_n not_o only_o by_o learning_n what_o they_o may_v but_o in_o know_v what_o they_o must_v do_v for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n very_o well_o and_o profitable_o note_v 50._o epist_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la 50._o the_o king_n that_o among_o god_n people_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n precept_n be_v reproove_v &_o they_o that_o do_v forbid_v such_o thing_n be_v praise_v yea_o that_o ancient_a father_n there_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n who_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n for_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n 6._o jon._n 3._o dan._n 6._o and_o darius_n who_o command_v the_o idol_n to_o be_v break_v and_o daniel_n enemy_n to_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n and_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o by_o a_o fearful_a law_n prohibit_v the_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 3._o dan._n 3._o out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o what_o the_o godly_a prince_n do_v but_o even_o how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o continual_a meditation_n and_o study_n how_o they_o may_v remove_v such_o stumble_a block_n as_o do_v lie_v in_o their_o people_n way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o serve_v the_o lord_n sincere_o for_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o king_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o their_o long_a reign_n 24_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la ib._n 5._o cap._n 24_o or_o succession_n of_o their_o child_n in_o vanquish_a their_o enemy_n or_o subdue_a their_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o if_o they_o govern_v righteous_o if_o they_o make_v their_o power_n serve_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n if_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o revenge_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v but_o so_o as_o their_o revenge_n be_v for_o the_o necessary_a rule_n and_o defend_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o if_o their_o clemency_n be_v not_o to_o have_v sin_n unpunished_a but_o the_o sinner_n reform_v continue_v therefore_o o_o gracious_a sovereign_n that_o godly_a race_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v most_o happy_o run_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v but_o still_o as_o need_n require_v let_v precept_n be_v after_o precept_n statute_n upon_o statute_n commandment_n upon_o commandment_n law_n after_o law_n so_o long_o as_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v not_o sufficient_o abolish_v so_o long_o as_o popish_a heresy_n be_v so_o ready_o embrace_v so_o long_o as_o so_o many_o ignorant_a man_n and_o foolish_a woman_n without_o regard_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n yea_o without_o due_a care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n do_v against_o all_o conscience_n for_o with_o what_o conscience_n i_o pray_v may_v they_o prefer_v a_o foreign_a power_n before_o the_o government_n of_o their_o natural_a prince_n or_o make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o never_o think_v upon_o until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o his_o excess_n of_o pride_n of_o late_a year_n or_o by_o what_o colour_n of_o conscience_n can_v they_o despise_v god_n word_n contemn_v his_o sacramenteâ—_n and_o separate_v themselves_o so_o wilful_o from_o that_o body_n that_o dare_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n have_v teach_v until_o such_o time_n i_o say_v as_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christianity_n within_o your_o dominion_n may_v in_o external_a show_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o dare_v open_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n godly_a magistrate_n ought_v still_o to_o make_v their_o law_n more_o perfect_a that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o remedy_n for_o every_o inconvenience_n and_o these_o law_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o may_v hold_v as_o well_o the_o mighty_a as_o the_o mean_a and_o not_o like_o the_o spider_n cobweb_n which_o can_v take_v only_o the_o small_a or_o weak_a fly_n but_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o hold_v the_o strong_a one_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v mean_a when_o he_o say_v 50._o epist_n 50._o that_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o convenient_a strength_n for_o if_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n be_v evil_a in_o one_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o any_o and_o if_o some_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n break_v law_n or_o have_v exemption_n to_o transgress_v the_o same_o it_o much_o embolden_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o how_o in_o policy_n wise_a man_n can_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v convenient_a i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o christianity_n i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v tolerable_a that_o in_o a_o land_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v popery_n may_v be_v any_o thing_n tolerate_v to_o any_o without_o any_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o the_o idolatry_n which_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v so_o bend_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v and_o for_o the_o destroy_n whereof_o they_o be_v commend_v as_o for_o the_o exemption_n which_o many_o of_o our_o recusant_n have_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o hope_v of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o win_v by_o fair_a mean_n will_v be_v the_o colour_n for_o the_o same_o but_o i_o do_v see_v none_o more_o obstinate_a or_o of_o who_o there_o be_v less_o hope_n than_o such_o person_n as_o have_v find_v such_o favour_n neither_o be_v these_o disobedient_a person_n at_o any_o time_n so_o ready_a to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o dutiful_a obedience_n as_o when_o they_o fear_v some_o execution_n of_o law_n against_o they_o which_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o none_o can_v but_o see_v it_o it_o make_v many_o to_o think_v that_o such_o immunity_n be_v procure_v often_o upon_o other_o consideration_n than_o hope_v of_o win_v they_o unto_o christ_n yea_o some_o sue_v for_o they_o sometime_o that_o perchance_o hope_v to_o win_v something_o to_o themselves_o thereby_o but_o of_o compel_v by_o fear_n such_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o love_n will_v not_o and_o of_o inflict_a punishment_n where_o meekness_n and_o lenity_n prevail_v not_o i_o be_o now_o to_o entreat_v for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n wherein_o magistrate_n must_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o like_v of_o extremity_n or_o rigour_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o see_v remissness_n to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n call_v a_o religious_a severity_n will_v be_v use_v that_o be_v magistrate_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o way_n not_o that_o best_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n but_o that_o serve_v best_a for_o reduce_v offender_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o lenity_n be_v abuse_v and_o breed_v licentious_a liberty_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v evil_a grow_v worse_o thereby_o then_o lenity_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n virtue_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o foolish_a pity_n that_o mar_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o these_o north_n country_n we_o